topgfsfurart3dcgdislitrpp2preq

/lit/ - Literature

Name
Email
Subject
Comment
File
Password (For file deletion.)

 No.9977

So, I'm going to post up some of the stuff I've completed. Most of this is on my ASSTR account or on Hentaifoundry, but It seems like there's some demand for it here as well.




Yumi's Explosive Climax
Tags: F-solo, explosives, school, exhibitionism

	
School had ended when Yumi finally returned to her school, fireworks in one hand, a video camera in the other, lighter tucked into the pocket of her ripped denim shorts. She crept through the hallways till she arrived outside of her homeroom, it was after classes had ended for the day, but there were still a few teachers and students cleaning up after school. Yumi looked around, she had been thinking about doing this ever since she had seen the “Ruined Girls” website, the thought just wouldn't go away. So, once Yumi reached the hallway she set up the video camera on the other side of the hall, far enough away from her that it shouldn't be touched by what was about to happen. It was an afterthought, there to catch the end result of what she was about to do, but if she didn't get caught she wanted to have what she was about to do on camera. Yumi started unbuckling her shorts. She was well aware that she might be caught. The thought of someone she knew, maybe a teacher, or another student, someone she saw each and every day walking down the hallway and seeing her half naked, maybe a student, just finished with the cleaning exiting a classroom, or looking out one of the class windows into the hallway, the thought excited her like nothing else. In fact she was counting on the idea of being caught, she swore to herself that once she lit the fuse on the fireworks she wouldn't put them out herself unless someone else did it for her. The thought of being caught excited her almost as much as the possible result of her excursion.

	
Yumi fished the lighter out of her pocket and set it down quietly, it wouldn't do to be caught before she even started after all. She unbuttoned the buttons of her fly revealing a tantalizing glimpse of shaved skin to the camera, and then she slowly slid her shorts down her legs, revealing her lack of panties inch by inch to the audience she hoped would watch the video after she was done. Yumi's lower lips were red and puffy, a side effect of the rough denim rubbing against them with nothing in between. Her lower lips left a small trail of moisture between them and the crotch of her pants, revealing just how aroused the stimulation and the thought of what she was about to do had made her.

	
As her shorts pooled around her ankles she stepped out of them and then kicked them excitedly away before crawling toward the wall on her hands and knees, giving the camera a perfect view of her puffy red cunt lips. Setting the fireworks aside next to the lighter, Yumi tucked her head underneath her and went into a sort of tumble until she was braced against the hallway wall, her back flush against the wall, the back of her head against the floor with her legs bent so that the toes of her sneakers touched the floor and her arms were free to do whatever she wished. Yumi's short sleeved shirt slid down her torso, gravity pulling it down to reveal her soft stomach. Yumi took a few seconds to enjoy the feeling, looking around to see if anyone could see her and breathing a sight, half relief and half disappointment, when she found the hallway empty of anyone who could see her. Slowly, deliberately, she wiggled her cunt in the air, enjoying the feeling of the draft from the window as it caressed her nether lips, half hoping that the movement would attract someone's attention.

	
Yumi flexed and wriggled, moving the fingers of her left hand to start plunging into her soaked depths, even as her right hand picked up the firework. A huge green cylinder that had the word “Blockbuster” on it surrounded by explosions, the firecracker was bigger than anything she had even inserted before. The fuse was long as well, almost the size of her own body, and long enough to get a sizable amount of distance between you and the explosion when it finally went off. Yumi's eyes glanced over the warnings urging caution and warning about the injuries that could result from improper use. There was nothing about damage to her pussy, she figured the makers didn't expect people to use the “blockbuster” as she was about to.

	
Lifting the firecracker up in one hand she tried as best as she could to spread her cunt as wide as possible with the other, exposing her delicate red inner walls to the cool open air with a squelching sound. Yumi shivered as the air in the hallway caressed her open cunt, savoring the sensation before turning her attention back to the firework and the hallway around her. Yumi Shuddered in pleasure as she realized she was actually doing it, she was going to set herself up to blow in plain sight in the hallway of her school. The daylight was pouring in through the windows illuminating her Asian skin as well as the bright green firework casing. Anyone even giving a cursory glance down the hallway would see her. The thought made flick at her clit with a free finger, sending another shudder up her spine.

	
The “Blockbuster” was as large around as a tennis ball, despite basically being a tube and it wasn't easy to fit in. Yuki slid it in at an angle so one edge of the tube entered first, the warm cardboard sticking to her moist inner lips almost immediately. Yumi spread her legs as far apart as she could as she started to push the huge tube deeper inside her. It was hard, even without the tube sticking it was spreading her virgin pussy more than anything she had used before just to get the tube inside her. Yumi was panting enough between the effort and the sensations the tube was causing in her cunt that she was surprised she wasn't drawing attention from people merely hearing her whispered cries of pleasure. Her eyes darted to the windows of the classrooms searching for movement but no one had caught her yet.

	
After a bit of struggling the base of the firework was finally lodged completely inside of her. Yumi could feel her inner lips starting to adhere to the firework casing, her cunt juices making the firework casing sticky. Yumi started to force the tube inside her with both hands inch by inch. The camera still rolling as Yumi watched her cunt engulf the tube completely, realizing that with how sticky the colored layer of cardboard had gotten that it would be almost impossible to pull the explosive out in a hurry.

	
Yumi jolted as she finally forced the tube all the way to her cervix with a sudden stop. Her cunt already felt sore from the size of the tube within it and Yumi couldn't help but be glad that she may not have to worry about that much longer. With almost everything setup for the final step Yumi took a moment to admire the view. She was still wearing her shoes and shirt and socks, but her hips were completely bare, her soft Asian skin open to the air and the gazes of anyone who happened by. Yumi's legs were splayed open, her cunt pointed toward the ceiling stuffed full with a large green tube of explosives, the only letters of which were visible were “ster”. Yumi's cunt lips were red and puffy stuffed flush against the sides of the tube, her clit was clearly visible peeking out for it's hood inviting Yumi's touch, and at any second a person coming down the hall could see all of this and catch her. The final element was a long fuse cord that protruded from the top of the tube and, which Yumi moved so that it trailed down her torso to rest right in front of her face.

	
Smiling, Yumi picked up the lighter she had brought for the occasion with one hand and held the cord in place with the other. 'This is it', Yumi thought to herself, 'after this if someone doesn't catch me and stop it I'm going boom'. Her hand hesitated for a second as she wondered if this is what she really wanted before flicking the lighter and lighting the cord a second later. Yumi dropped the lighter and the cord in front of her face suddenly, her hand freneticly reaching for her clit as she traced the length of the cord. Three minutes at most left now before the package packed inside her blows. Yumi moaned loudly as her hand pinched her clit, her free hand alternating between fondling her lower lops and reaching beneath her shirt to pinch her nipples. She was doing it, she really was doing it. If no one intervened she was going to blow her pussy out of her. Yumi watched as the spark at the end of the fuse ate up the cord crawling up her stomach now as she fingered her clit ever more frantically.

	
She was almost there, Yumi's fingers worked her clit as shes watched the fuse trail up along side her chest. Cumming she let out a heavy cry, her body spasming as she came, her head rolling back as her arms and chest muscles went limp as her hips jerked. Looking sideways she saw a boy standing, just having exited a classroom, with his hands still on the door looking on in surprise.

	
Their eyes locked for a moment, Yumi's heart stopping a for a beat as she felt his gaze on her, she was laying on her back, her cunt in the air above her in plain sight with the firework lodged inside her, her cunt spasming and after a moment of shock the adrenaline triggered the end of her orgasm as she realized she was caught.

	
Unable to move, Yumi watched the boy look both ways and back slowly out, obviously wanting nothing to do with the crazy girl out in the hallway and acting like he hadn't seen anything. Yumi coudln't help but wonder if he was going to go back inside and report her to the teacher, this half naked girl out in the hallways with a stick of firework sticking out of her cunt and a lit fuse slowly crawling up to her inevitable demise

	
'I really am going to blow' Yumi realized as she caught the fuse now climbing up past her flushed lower lips. Yumi's hands went frantically back to work. If she was going to go she was going to come at least once more before hand. Her hands pinched and fondled her modest yellow breasts beneath her shirt. One hand reached up, pulling and flicking her clit in anticipation of what was about to happen, quickly bringing her back to the heights she had just come down from. A trickle of moisture from her last orgasm trailed down her torso from between her cunt lips barely missing the fuse as it climbed into the air. It was almost there, maybe another thirty seconds until the end, and she was so close. Yumi redoubled her efforts, the fuse was maybe an inch away from the top, she pulled on her clit hard, one hand squeezing her one of her modest breasts as the fuse climbed up the side of the tube.

	
Knowing that the tube was going to blow in maybe a second or two, Yumi pulled her hands away from her cunt, the sheer anticipation of having her cunt about to blow pushing her over the edge. She could see the classroom door opening again out of the corner of her eye as the firework went off. She came furiously the pleasure cascading through her as it exploded, removing her entire cunt with it. Her face felt wet as her eyes adjusted to the bright flash. Her cunt was completely gone, her once white shirt was now completely covered in blood and bits of flesh and the entire area of her cunt was completely destroyed, she could see inside it now. An area the size of two baseballs stacked atop each other had just been blown out of her, her cunt lips were gone, her clit had vanished, as had the entire front of her pubic mound, replaced by a ragged red wound. Yumi could barely bring herself to care, she had just had the best orgasm ever. Her head turned to make sure the camera had gotten it and her eyes connected with the stunned faces of a teacher and several students as she blacked out.

 No.9978

Tit Busters
Tags: experimentation, exhibitionism, explosions, consensual

Lauren Knight, the hostess of Titbusters smiled at the camera, as she stood over a girl constrained in a makeshift rig of plastic and metal pipes. The girl was hanging in it suspended a few inches off the floor and Jack was busy cramming the last inch of a large white propane tank into her cunt. “Okay, We've all heard the myth that of someone blowing up a girl with a propane tank. So today we're gonna test if that sort of thing really works, and this handy goth babe, Ember is going to help us out.” Lauren said gesturing to the girl whose cunt she was stuffing. “Come on Ember, Introduce yourself to the folks at home.”

Ember was completely naked, her skin was pale, orange flame tattoos ran up her thighs and sides as well as around her shoulders and breasts. Her nose and lips were pierced with a silver stud each and on her right cheek the kanji 'hi' for fire was tattooed in black surrounded by orange and yellow flames. Her hair was short and black with a magenta swatch down the middle front of it. She had been set up in the rig over the break and had pretty limited mobility given that she was held mostly upside down with her belly and overstuffed cunt facing the camera. Her hands were tied together and the rope looped around a stake in the ground squishing her tits between her arms and keeping her hands out of the way. Her nipples and fingernails both were covered in flames to compliment her tattoos, the fingernails done in paint, and the nipples as additional tattoos and pierced through with silver studs for good measure. Her ankles were held in the air tied together to a spreader bar hastily constructed from scrap metal, and her legs were spread wide open and held in Y-like protrusions of the rig that served to support her entire weight and set her swinging just above the floor. As a final touch, painted on in red and pink just over her belly where the can protruded were a pair of arrows, one red pointing up at the tank and one pink pointing down at Ember's head and breasts each was labeled in a corresponding color, to read “Shoot This/Not This”

She seemed nervous as she started to speak, but also excited. “Well, I've been a long time fan of the show, It's my favorite Program actually, so when I heard they were taking volunteers for this season I signed up to help the show.” Jack smiled broadly at the camera. “Well we're glad to have you here Ember.”

The goth girl was helpless, looking nervously back over her shoulder at the camera. Her belly distended from the tank, her clit ring complete with a miniature skull keyring dongle attached to it were hanging free over her bare cunt mound. “Okay, so we've set up Ember here to test out whether a bullet will ignite a propane tank and blow her up just like you see in the movies.” He pulled out a small handgun. “Now most often in the movies you see the hero shoot the propane tank with a pistol, and it's usually a pretty small caliber, so we have a standard nine millimeter Smith and Wesson here that I'm going to use. Now always remember, I'm a trained Professional, so don;t try this at home, and safety first. That's why she's down at the end of this rifle range and I'm here at the shooters end far away from Ember as I test this myth.”

Ember looked fairly nervous as Jack lined up his sights with the tank. Unlike most girls on the show she wasn't here because it aroused her, but because she genuinely liked the show and wanted to help it on any way she can. Her nervousness only grew as Jack took his time to aim before finally squeezing off a single shot. Ember winced as the gun fired off with a loud bang. Her tattoo covered hips jerked violently as the propane tank stuffed inside of her was forced back by the impact of the bullet. Her cunt clenched down hard squeezing the white tank inside of her in reflex before she realized that she hadn't been blown up.

“Well, the round hit but it didn't penetrate.” Jack stepped closer and pointed to an indent in the tank. “That right there is where the round was deflected. That may be a fluke though, so we'd better shoot the tank some more. Lets aim closer to the middle where the metal is probably a bit less thick.”

Jack stepped back and squeezed off another round. BANG! Ember jerked in surprise as the sound caught her off guard, she could feel a rush of wind over her ass as the bullet traveled less than a quarter of an inch away at supersonic speeds.

“Ah! Sorry bout that seems I missed. Sights must be a bit off.” BANG! Ember Closed her eyes tight as her hips jerked again squeezing down on the tank as the bullet hit her. Her tattooed tits bulged as she squeezed them between her outstretched arms in apprehension, but nothing happened.

“That indent there shows it was a pretty direct hit in the center, but just to make sure lets fire one more round before we stop.” Ember was ready for it this time, the Loud noise barely fazed her, although the sudden movement of the tank still forced it flush against the walls of her cunt causing Ember to wince as the bulge in her belly enlarged a bit momentarily from the tank being pushed against it.

“Well, that was a bust, but I'm not quite ready to give up yet, there's an answer to every problem and I think the answer to this one is to Use more Gun. We have here a twelve gauge double barreled Remington a fairly powerful shotgun and something that should have more than enough penetrating power to go through the tank and, if the myth is to be believed, to blow it and ember both up. You ready Ember?” Jack called out cocking his gun.

Ember's reply was hesitant but certain. The tank was rubbing against her insides in a manner she didn't know how to describe. And more than that it was chilly and windy at the outdor range and being naked didn't provide her with much warmth at all. “I'm ready Jack. Getting a bit cold out here though!”

“Well, Maybe this will warm you up!” Ember shivered only partially from the cold. She wasn't sure how she wanted this to end, if the bullet hit her that wouldn't be fun but it was a real possibility given the wind and the fact that they hadn't test fired the guns before coming here. On the other hand if the slug hit and penetrated there was a chance she could be blown up, and while watching the explosions on the show at home was always the best part, she wasn't sure she wanted to be in one, although she wouldn't be cold if it did ignite would she? BLAM! The first shot rang out causing Ember to jerk to the side at the sudden sound shifting the tank slightly as she did, It didn't matter though the shot had missed anyway.

“Okay, that's why we got the double barreled shotgun, two rounds! Lets try that again!” BLAM! This was a new feeling, she could hear the metal rupture and then something was bouncing about inside the tank pushing it further into her and knocking it around bruising her inner walls. “Ah!” she let out a gasp, was this it? No. She was still alive, still naked at the end of a firing range, and still cold. She looked up, clouds of white gas were billowing out of the ruptured tank just above her. “Well, that one definitely went in, did you feel it Ember?”

Jack suddenly noticed the clouds. “Damn.” Jack explained for the camera, “Propane gas is dangerous and volatile, and it's also poisonous. You don't want to breathe it in and the slightest spark can set off the gas once it's mixed with air. I don;t have a gas mask and it's a bit too dangerous to head over and help ember now that the propane fumes are everywhere, we just have to hope that she survives until the clouds of smoke are gone.”

After a minute the smoke stopped issuing from the tank, and the wind that Ember has been annoyed with earlier quickly dispersed the fumes carrying them away. Jack rushed forward to check if Ember was okay and make sure she hadn't suffocated.

“Are you alright Ember?” the goth girl Coughed, breathing in the newly fresh air. “Yeah, Got a bit in. but my head was too low for most of it and the wind pushed it away quickly.” Jack Smiled. “Good to hear!” he turned to the camera “She's okay! Now that was exciting but certainly not the explosion we were looking for. I'm going to have to proclaim this myth, Busted.” Jack Flash explained to the camera. “So, stay tuned for a special surprise after this commercial break.”

As the show came back from commercial break Jack Flash stood over Ember, once more constrained in a makeshift rig of plastic and metal pipes. “Well, it's been a day and we're back on Set with Ember. Ember could have opted out after our first segment, but although this gothy babe said she was really worried about coming back, she's still a big fan of the show and told us she really didn't want to deprive us of our chance to see what it'll take to get this myth to work.”

“Now, most of you will recognize the rig from earlier in the show, what you won't recognize, is the tank. We've got an all new tank and we're going to use something all our viewers should know by now, thermite to burn through the tank and hopefully, blow it up. Are you ready Ember?” Goosebumps covered the pale girl's heavily tattooed skin as she nodded. If she was unsure about participating earlier now she was shivering. She knew that this episode would probably only end one way now, with her blown up naked in front of hundreds of thousands of viewers. The only question now was how would it happen. Still, she felt she had a duty to the show and it's viewers as a fan to give them a great episode, so she couldn't just walk away. She breathed in deep and tried to calm her trembling hands. “I'm ready when you are Jack.”

“Alright then!” Jack flicked the plastic cover off of the large red button covered in yellow safety tape. “Now this button, once I press it will ignite the thermite on top of the tank. Once we start it there's no going back. So Let's light this candle!” And so saying, he pressed the big red button.

Ember pursed her pink lips together hearing the distinctive hissing of the thermite burning through the metal of the tank. This was it, she squirmed a bit out of habit hoping that this would make a great shot because she wasn't going to be around to redo it.

The thermite was throwing up sparks like crazy for the cameras there were at least 20 trained on her each ready to capture her final moments, as the fuse burned down. What made it all the more disconcerting was that although she could feel the canister firmly lodged in her cunt the heat from the thermite didn't transfer so aside from the hissing sound growing louder by the second there was no clue as to what was about to happen, or more importantly when.

Just when Ember was about to relax thinking that this was another failed attempt the tank exploded. “Holy Shit!” Jack shouted marveling at the size of the blast it was huge, at least 30 feet high flames and noise and nothing left visible of Ember. “well that's our show! Hope you enjoyed it! Tune in next time for...”

The End

 No.10387

Amy Pond: Naughty Nurse Snuff-o-gram
Doctor Who, Amy Pond, Martha Jones, Prostitution, Willing, Dominant and Submissive, Medical play, scalpel, F/F, racist roleplay (black woman towards white woman), Trophies, Oral, Womb Play, Debreasting, snuff.
Amy Pond always wanted to be snuffed, so when she reports as a naughty nurse Snuff-O-Gram to Martha Jones' apartment, she gets just what the doctor ordered.

_____

​Amy Pond: Naughty Nurse Snuff-O-Gram

"Hello..." Amy called out as she rang the doorbell of the expensive-looking London apartment. "I have a delivery for Dr. Martha Jones from a Mr. Mickey Smith." Amy's stomach felt like it was filled with butterflies. She'd worked for her company as a Kiss-o-Gram for several months, but this week, she'd wanted something more out of her job, so she'd signed up for the "special service" section of the company's catalog. She'd assumed she'd be ordered for sex at least once before someone paid out the money to afford the most expensive service she offered, but to her surprise, it hadn't even taken a whole week. This was Amy's first, and, a large part of her was hoping, her last call for special services.

The door opened and a black lady around Amy's own age stood behind it in a black v-neck shirt that revealed a fair amount of cleavage, as well as the fact that the woman wasn't wearing any sort of bra. The apartment owner was also wearing a pair of form -fitting jeans which cupped the curves of her bountiful ass.

"A package? Mickey didn't mention he was sending me anything?" The lady, Martha, asked surprised as she took in what her "delivery girl" was wearing.

Amy was dressed as a nurse. A naughty nurse. She wore a pair of white stiletto heels and a nurse's cap on her head. Her legs were covered by a pair of white silk stockings, and hints of garters disappeared up past the high hem of her white dress hinting at attachment to a garter-belt. The dress was white, with a long red zipper trailing down the front and a pair of red bands circling the short sleeves just above the cuffs. Amy's auburn hair had was long with just a hint of curls and it had been tossed in front of one shoulder. She had cocked her hip, and her hand was now resting on it as she bit her lip in her best "fuck me" pout. Her green eyes giving the other girl her best "come hither" look. Her free hand, the one not on her hip, was loosely holding a scalpel. Amy knew she only had one chance at this, so she planned to do it right.

"Oh!" Martha remarked, surprised. "I guess Mickey remembered what I told him after all?" Martha asked, as she stepped back to the side of the door to let Amy pass. "But, just to make sure I'm not confused," Martha said, shutting the door behind Amy as the red-head sauntered inside. Martha's eyes lingered on the other girl's flat ass. "Who are you, and why are you here?"

Amy's heart felt like it was trying to strangle her, and she was pretty sure that her nerves were visible in her eyes, if not in her body language, but she managed her next line without stuttering anyway.

"I'm Amy Pond, Nurse Amy, and Mickey Smith sent me to you as a Snuff-o-gram."

Martha's eyes lit up and she grinned happily, her mile tinged with just a hint of lust. "A naughty nurse snuff-o-gram?" the dark-skinned lady asked delighted. "He really was listening! Oh, I can't wait to play with you, I've been dreaming of this for months."

"Whatever you want to do to me, you can," Amy assured the eager doctor. "I'm yours for the whole day. Yours to fuck. Yours to snuff. You can even keep any souvenirs you take from me, but if I'm still alive once you're done with me you can't keep me." Amy paused. "A snuff-o-gram is all in good fun, but sex slavery is still illegal here in Great Britain." Amy explained.

Martha stepped forward and stroked Amy's cheek. "You have freckles..." Martha stated softly. "Do they go all the way down?" She asked.

Amy's eyes flicked to the zipper of her dress. "You can find out, if you want to?" She asked, breathily.

Amy didn't know what the other woman had planned for her yet. She knew that some snuff-o-grams survived, but they almost never did so whole. They came back missing legs, or tongues, or tits, or in one case that Amy knew of, being sent back to the agency blinded, mute, and missing all of her limbs; reduced to a mere fuck doll. Amy remembered her photo hanging in the lobby as 'employee of the month.'

"I think I will." Martha grinned, grabbing the zipper and slowly pulling it down. Martha's eyes traced her gift's body, trailing down her neck, tracing her collar bone until she reached Amy's breasts.

They were small. B-cups, but not quite as large as Martha's own pair, and they were flecked with a light dusting of freckles all the way down the tops till they reached Amy's nipples. The breasts themselves were held in a lacy white half cup bra which only covered the bottom half of her nipples. And even then only barely.

Martha smiled. She'd enjoy taking those from this girl.

The doctor pulled the zipper down until it hit the bottom, and with a sharp tug, she broke it off completely, leaving Amy's nurse dress ruined. Even if the other girl did survive, she wouldn't be able to conceal what had been done to her when she left. Of course, with what Martha was planning to do to her, 'Nurse Pond's' survival wasn't at all certain.

With the dress broken and Amy's body bared before her, Martha traced her fingers down the redhead's body. Amy was taller than her by more than half a foot, but Martha didn't feel at all intimidated by the other girl; especially since Amy had no idea what Martha had planned for her.

Martha could feel Amy shivering beneath her touch as she traced her collar bone all the way to the girl's breasts and stroked her puffy light pink nipples. "You won't be leaving with these." Martha stated. She grinned as she felt her 'naughty nurse' shudder at her proclamation. "If you leave at all of course."

Amy nodded, her eyes wide. "Of course." she answered, her voice slightly shaking.

"I'm going to slice those pretty little white girl tits off of you, and turn them into a pair of stress balls." Martha stated matter of fact. "I'll fill them with flour and play with them at work. Whenever one of the nurses annoys me, I'll squeeze your tits and remember just what I did to them."

Amy swallowed. She was frozen stiff with fear, but she could feel her pussy dripping with desire as she imagined the smaller woman taking her tits from her and playing with them in public.

"Of course," Martha continued, "that's not all I intend to take from you."

Amy shivered as this girl, this woman who was shorter than her, traced her finger down to Amy's belly button, poking at it before moving just below the curve of Amy's lacy white garter belt at the upper tip of her clean-shaven pubic mound.

"I'll make an incision," Martha trailed her finger from left to right over Amy's skin, "right here."

Amy's eyes widened, that was just above her womb!

"A little white slut like you doesn't deserve to breed," Martha explained. "And I have a much better use for your womb."

Amy trembled. She knew going into this what she'd signed up for on an intellectual level. She knew that she'd be ordered and then likely snuffed, with her buyer probably taking trophies to remember her by. She'd heard of one girl who had been forced to grill her own tits while they were still attached, and two weeks ago she'd been ordered as a Kiss-O-gram by a rich customer's wife for her husband. Amy wasn't sure why she'd been ordered, but it hadn't escaped her notice that the man's wife was wearing another girl's pussy as a bracelet.

Still, even knowing what could happen to her she wasn't prepared for this. The other woman was so, aggressive yet sensual. The way Martha had matter-of-factly explained that she didn't deserve to breed? And that she'd be taking her womb? Amy felt degraded, but her nipples had never been harder.

"Huh!" Martha smiled as she looked at Amy's freckle covered pussy. "They do go all the way down. Mickey really outdid himself picking you."

Amy shivered as Martha looked back up and straight into Amy's green eyes.

"I've always wanted to snuff a nurse." Martha explained, holding Amy's gaze hostage with her own. "You have no idea how stressful it is at the hospital, all the doctors looking down on me, the patients thinking I'm a nurse because I'm a woman. Well, I'll get to show you what I think of those nurses, won't I?"

Martha looked her up and down. "I've worked every day of my life to get my job and look at you, a rich white slut whose only work is on her back." Martha threaded her fingers through Amy's auburn hair, pulling her down to Martha's level so they were face to face, inches apart. "I'm going to enjoy plundering you." Martha smiled before tilting her head and kissing her gift.

Amy's eyes widened almost comically as Martha stole her lips. She gasped, but Martha just took it as an invitation to sneak her tongue into Amy's mouth. Amy panted. She'd had sex before, and she'd certainly kissed before, but never like this. Never so... wild. Her breaths came in pants as she struggled to keep up. Martha was biting Amy's lip playfully, tugging on it with her teeth. The dark skinned girl was exploring Amy's mouth again, mapping it with her tongue, her lips hot against Amy's own.

And then suddenly it was over, Martha had stepped back and all Amy had left of her encounter was a damp pussy and teeth marks on her lip.

Martha grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her through another door, into a bedroom. The smaller girl seemed larger than life as she stared at Amy, swinging her into the bedroom with her and placing both hands on Amy's half-bared breasts.

Amy didn't have long to appreciate the warmth of Martha's hands on her puffy pink nipples before the other girl shoved her, sending her stumbling back onto the bed, her knees dangling off the foot of the mattress.

Amy must have blinked, because the next thing she saw, Martha was pulling off her jeans, a pair of lacy red panties with them, and letting the garments pool on the floor beneath her.

"The scalpel. Give it to me." Martha ordered. Amy looked at her blankly for a second before remembering the surgical knife that she'd come to the door with.

Martha was exquisite. Her skin was perfectly smooth, her lips were pouty yet commanding. She'd even shaved her pubes into a perfect rectangular strip leading up from her clitoral hood, Amy noticed as she gave the dusky woman the scalpel.

Martha shucked off her shirt, shrugging off the spaghetti straps and letting it pool at her feet as well. Amy couldn't help but gaze in admiration at Martha's bare breasts. The other girl's nipples were small, at least compared to Amy's own, but while Amy's puffy pink nubs were only just a shade or two different form the rest of her, Martha's nipples were a dark brown, almost black.

Before Amy knew it, Martha had climbed onto the bed and was straddling Amy's stomach. "I can see you're excited." Martha grins. "You're practically dripping with it."

Martha placed a hand, the one without the scalpel on Amy's sternum right between her breasts and leaned forward bringing the scalpel right before Amy's eyes.

"I told you what I'm going to do to you with this," she said waving the scalpel, "you know you probably won't live through it." Martha added kneading one of Amy's breasts with her hand. "You should be afraid," Martha added, "but you want me to snuff you, don't you?" Martha asked looking Amy straight in the eyes.

Amy stared, paralyzed with fear, and longing.

"Don't you?" Martha asked again and Amy found her lips moving without her control.

"Yes." Amy answered. "Oh god, yes."

Martha smiled wickedly. "Then beg me for it. Beg like the stupid little white whore you are. Beg me to snuff you."

Amy wasn't sure what had come over her. She'd never felt like this in her life, like a gazelle before a lioness.

"Please..." Amy murmured. She could feel Martha's damp pussy lips pressed against her belly. "Please..."

"Please, what?" Martha asked, tracing circles around Amy's half hidden nipples with a finger.

"Fuck me. Snuff me!" Amy cried out, her mouth no longer under conscious control. "Take my tits, my womb! Carve me up! Tear out my dirty slutty white cunt! Destroy me!"

"What are you?" Martha asked, smiling as her gift begged her to snuff her.

"I'm a dirty little whore! A rich white girl good for nothing but your pleasure!" Amy's eyes were wide with shock at the words coming out of her mouth. was this how she really felt? "Please, take me!"

"Not good enough!" Martha shouted staring at her. "What are you!?"

"I'm a slut! A whore! A thing! A useless collection of fun bits for you to play with! A toy for you to break!" Amy shouted. "Hurt me! Break me!" she pleaded.

"If you insist." Martha doled out like a concession. "I'd be happy to relieve you of those trashy little tits of yours. A whore like you would just misuse them." Martha quickly wedged the scalpel with its blade pointing upward between Amy's lily white tits underneath her bra strap. Then, with an idle flick of her wrist, Martha cut the delicate cloth sending Amy's tits, still cupped in the half-cups, lolling to the sides.

"Your mouth worked well when I took it earlier." Martha grinned as she lifted herself up onto her hands and knees, hovering above the vulnerable Amy as she turned around. "Let's see if you can use it properly. Worship my cunt while I snuff you, slut." She said as she placed her ebony pussy over Amy's delicate lips.

"Thank y-" Amy barely got out before the other girl's cunt was pressed against her mouth. She'd never seen another girl's slit up close like this. To be honest, she'd never really had any sort sexual encounter with another woman before, but since this would probably be her last time having anything resembling sex, Amy was determined to enjoy it. Tentatively, Amy's soft pink tongue licked between Martha's lower lips. There was a coppery salty taste to Martha's pussy, but Amy didn't mind.

"Mmmm, that's it whore. Get your tongue in there." Martha encouraged as she started to unwrap her presents. The white lace stuck slightly to Amy's skin, damp with sweat as it was, but Martha didn't mind. Dropping the scalpel on the bed for a second, she started to stroke the other girl's puffy pink nipples with both hands.

"You know," Martha spoke, teasing Amy's nipples. "There's a nurse that looks just like you at work. Another rich little white girl with red hair and freckles. She's so..." Martha paused and pinched Amy's nipples as hard as she could, "stuck up!"

Amy shivered as the other woman pinched her. She'd never played with like this before, so hard and rough. Her prior experiences had all been so soft and sensual, but now... Well, Amy had the feeling that Martha wasn't planning on playing nice with her. Amy's heart raced at the thought and she gasped as she realized that right now, she really would like nothing more than to be broken by this ebony goddess.

"I've always wanted to snuff her. To have her begging and squirming beneath me as I took her apart with my scalpel." Martha said, bringing her surgical knife to the base of Amy's breast, even as she pulled on Amy's nipple with her free hand. "I really will have to thank Mickey for getting you for me. These tits of yours are going to lower my stress sooo much." She grinned.

Amy knew the second that Martha began cutting. She could feel the scalpel tracing a circle of fire around her left tit. She was really doing it! Martha was really taking her apart! It hadn't quite been real before; hadn't really sunk in. But now, with the scalpel digging into her, Amy let off a pained moan directly into Martha's sopping wet slit.

Martha could feel the girl shuddering beneath her, and she loved it! She'd told Mickey all about her fantasies, but had never gotten to act on them, never gotten to cut loose. And now there was this little red-headed slut shuddering beneath her body who was literally begging her to snuff her. Martha had never been more turned on than right in this moment.

'She was doing it!' Amy realized. The thought wouldn't stop running through Amy's head, 'She really was carving her tit off of her!'

Amy couldn't see what was happening, with Martha's pussy pressed against her lips the other girl's ample butt was in the way, but Amy could feel the scalpel as it sliced through the muscle and fat and nerves, each new pass around the base digging in even deeper than before. Her hands drifted down between her legs, rubbing her own pussy in excitement even as she licked Martha's.

"You really are a slut..." Martha marveled as she watched her naughty nurse play with her pussy. "Here I am taking your tits from you and all you do is play with yourself?" Martha asked. "Maybe I should take those hands from you? It's really for your own good. A little whore like you would never put them to good use anyway." Martha mused.

The other girl's words hit Amy like a brick. Take her hands? She really would be useless then wouldn't she? No tits, no hands, just her tongue and some other holes to fuck.

"Or maybe, since you can't stop playing with your pussy..." Martha mused as she reached the final pass around Amy's left tit before she pulled it free. "I should take that away instead?"

Amy eeped beneath Martha's lower lips. "Would you like that? No tits, no womb, no little white cunt. You might even become a productive member of society instead of the dirty little whore you are now."

If Martha's admonition was meant to get Amy to stop playing with herself, it wasn't working. Amy's fingers were moving faster than ever before as she rubbed her puffy pink pussy lips. This doctor was destroying her, taking her apart piece by piece like a living jigsaw puzzle, but Amy didn't mind. In fact, she wanted more...

With Amy's left tit hanging on by little more than a string, Martha set down the scalpel, grabbed the other girl's breast with both hands and yanked it off her chest, breaking the last few muscle fibers and nerves still connecting it to Amy's body.

Amy gasped as her breast was torn from her, leaving a ragged wound behind. This wasn't quite what she had expected when she signed up as a Snuff-o-gram, but it was what she needed. Frantically she licked at Martha's clit in supplication, silently begging her to continue destroying her.

Martha's breath hitched as she felt Amy's tongue on her sensitive nub. This girl really was a hopeless slut wasn't she? This was beyond belief. The red-headed 'nurse' was practically thanking her for tearing off her breast!

"You're really.... hhh... getting into this aren't you?" Martha asked, panting from excitement as she set Amy's severed breast down on the freckled girl's belly. "What would your friends think if they could see you now? Begging me to snuff your horny little white ass?" Martha asked, raising up on her knees so that she could look down at her toy.

Amy's eyes stared at her breast. It was sitting, a bit bloody at the base, but otherwise perfectly normally over her stomach. There was a gaping hole in the air where it used to be, empty but for the ragged wound Martha had left behind after yanking it off of her. It was gone, and she'd never get it back. Martha would use it as a stress ball, squeezing it whenever one of the nurses at her work annoyed her until maybe one day, she'd accidentally pop it.

"They'd say I'm a whore. A slut who needed to be snuffed for her own good. A good-for-nothing girl more useful as sex toys than alive." Amy answered. "They'd want you to snuff me. They'd even ask to watch!"

"And what about your family?" Martha asked, enjoying the game. "What would they say if they could see you now?"

"They'd give me to you, beg you to snuff me for them. I'm just useless slutty trash, only good for snuffing!"

"That's right!" Martha said, shifting her body around so that Amy's mouth was pressed against her flushed vulva. "Now thank me for taking your tits from you, you worthless ginger whore."

Amy didn't need to be told twice. As soon as Martha's vulva touched lips, Amy's mouth was in motion, licking and sucking, exploring the sex of her ebony goddess with an enthusiastic thoroughness that Martha had never experienced before, and certainly wasn't expecting from the girl she was snuffing.

Martha could barely contain her excitement as she picked up the bloody scalpel again. The feel of Amy's lips, of her tongue worshiping her cunt was incredible! It wasn't just the feel of it, the way Amy sucked on her vulva pressing them firmly between her lips. It wasn't the way Amy's tongue flicked over her clit just before it dove into the hidden reaches of her snatch. No, what really got Martha's blood pumping was the knowledge that this girl's body, her very life was hers to give, or to take, and that Amy wasn't begging for her life... she was begging Martha to take it from her.

The scalpel flashed out. The precision from earlier was gone, sacrificed to a frenzied lust that came over Martha like a tide. The clean cuts on the earlier tit became ragged and urgent on the second as Martha didn't so much carve as hack it off of her freckled toy.

Amy gasped and moaned as Martha cut her last remaining breast from her body, sawing it off of her in a frenzy of lust. she grabbed the doctor's calves and pulled her even closer to her eager mouth, savoring every drop of excitement leaking from the other woman as she destroyed her tits. Frantic, she licked the dusky petals of Martha's sex, her tongue diving in and out of the doctors passage as her chest seemed to set itself on fire with the pain. Amy was scared, but it only added to her urgency. She needed this, she needed to make Martha cum, needed to serve her destroyer.

Amy's pussy was twitching, yearning to be touched, to be caressed and filled. It balanced on a hair, And Amy knew the slightest touch would send her spiraling off the precipice and into an orgasm so hard that she was afraid she'd never wake up; and with the way Martha was tearing her apart that probably wasn't an exaggeration.

Martha tore Amy's remaining breast from her body, digging her perfectly manicured nails into the edges she'd hacked with her scalpel and ripping the puffy nippled tit off the 'naughty nurse' with her bare hand.

Amy screamed a tortured mix of pain and pleasure into Martha's pussy as the doctor debreasted her completely. Martha tossed Amy's breast off to the side, staining her bedspread red with the other girl's blood. It would probably never come out, but Martha didn't care. She'd enjoy having the reminder of today when she played with herself late at night.

"There you go," Martha said, running her fingers down Amy's sides. "Now those slutty little tits of yours can be put to a much better use!"

Amy gasped and whimpered as she came down from the incredible high of having her breast torn from her body. Her chest heaved, bloody and flat, as she came down from the incredible high that this doctor had inflicted on her.

Of course, Martha wasn't sitting idly by as Amy caught her breath. Martha had slid her way down Amy's body, her thighs drawing a pained whimper from Amy as they brushed across her chest leaving red streaks on both girls where they passed, even staining Amy's garter belt, until Martha found herself seated just above Amy's hips.

Amy stared, quivering in excitement, at her ebony mistress' taut ass as it slid across her body. She realized that with her breasts destroyed she would likely never work as a snuff-o-gram again, save for a special request coming in of course, but this was something she could probably survive. The problem was that Amy didn't want to survive. She wanted to die, destroyed merely to bring some fleeting pleasure to the goddess who held her life in her hands. "Please..." she whimpered, her chest aching as she tried to speak.

Amy's plea was enough to snap Martha out of whatever idle thoughts had distracted her. The young doctor turned around so that she was facing Amy and entwined her legs in Amy's own stocking clad pair, pulling them open as she did.

"You know, a slut like you doesn't need to reproduce." Martha said, idly tracing the lower edge of Amy's garter-belt with her finger. "As a doctor, I really should fix that so you don't go breeding even more ginger sluts."

Amy trembled in anticipation as Martha picked up her bloody scalpel.

"What do you think nurse? Should I perform a hysterectomy?" Martha asked with a grin as the scalpel hung loosely in her hand.

"Yes!" Amy cried out, "Take my womb, my cunt, rip it out of me!"

"Well then, it seems like it's time to operate." Martha sad, tracing the bottom edge of Amy's garter-belt once more, this time with the scalpel.

The reddened blade sliced smoothly through Amy's upper pubic mound, leaving a thin red line behind to mark its progress across Amy's body. Once the line was big enough, Martha reached into Amy and pulled her womb out.

The sensation of Martha's hand holding her womb was incredible! Amy could see her own ovaries where they trailed behind attached at the fallopian tubes. She'd never been touched like this before, and she knew that if Dr. Jones had her way, she never would again.

"Hmmm..." Martha mused to herself. "You certainly don't need these." she said poking at Amy's bared ovaries. “Maybe I should get rid of them for you?” Martha asked, teasingly.

“Please...” Amy gasped, feeling Martha's finger poking at her genetic future.

Martha picked up one of Amy's ovaries between her thumb and index finger. "You know I've always wanted to do this," She explained to her toy, as she rolled Amy's ovary over her fingers, putting just enough pressure on it to make her naughty nurse aware of just how fragile it was.

"I've always wanted to hold a girl's entire reproductive future in my hand and just, squeeze." Amy's ovary burst like an over-ripe grape. Her eyes bulged as it hit her, a shooting pain that felt like a kick right to the most sensitive spot on her body. “Hmmm... squishier than I expected.” Martha admitted, looking at the wet remnants of Amy's ovary on her fingers before wiping them off in fake nurse's ginger hair.

"How did that feel?" Martha asked, excited, "Having me crush your eggs like that?"

Amy struggled to ignore the pain. She needed to, to answer her client, the woman she was giving her life to.

"It felt..." Amy stammered, "wonderful." She wasn't lying. Even with the pain, the power Martha held over her, the way she used it, the way she ruined her, it was sublime.

"Hmmm... You do have one more ovary though.” Martha mused, “I sort of wonder how you taste now..." Martha added, picking up Amy's second ovary and holding it out in front of her.

Amy shivered and panted. She could still feel the pain from when Martha had crushed her previous ovary, but she was already eager for more.

"What do you say we find out?" Martha asked.

Amy nodded wide-eyed in frightened anticipation.

Slowly, Amy's ebony goddess leaned in taking the naughty nurse's last remaining hope of reproducing in her delicate fingers. She looked her ginger-haired toy directly in the eye, savoring the mix of fear and elation behind those emerald orbs as she gently kissed Amy's undamaged ovary.

Amy shuddered as her mistress toyed with her, playing her body like a violin. She watched in horrified anticipation as Martha licked her eggs before lifting it into her mouth using just her tongue. The ginger snuff-o-gram had never felt this way in her entire life. Amy had no frame of reference; the sensation of her Mistress sucking on her ovary was like nothing she'd ever experienced before.

The sharp aching pain of Amy's squashed ovary roared through her, setting every one of her nerves on fire. Amy could feel every single touch of Martha's cheeks and lips and tongue as she sucked on Amy's eggsac; but the sensations her mistress was inflicting on her paled in comparison to the true cause of Amy's arousal.

Her mistress was ruining her, slowly destroying her as a woman, as a person; as she tore her apart piece by piece. It was incredible. The mere thought left her panting beneath her tormentor, but the reality... even with the pain, Amy was in heaven.

The redhead watched wide-eyed as Dr. Jones rolled her last remaining ovary between her teeth and pulled back her lips in a sadistic grin. Amy stared as her mistress held it there, her pristine teeth putting just the tiniest bit of pressure on the organ to hold it in place.

Martha grinned at the honest hope in her naughty nurse's eyes. If her mouth weren't currently occupied she'd praise the little ginger whore for it. She hadn't been sure what to expect when her toy introduced herself earlier, but the redhead's eagerness to play her part was absolutely perfect. Martha found herself regretting that she couldn't keep her forever. She didn't want to let Amy go once she was done with her. Of course, even though she had no plans to intentionally snuff the girl, there still was no guarantee that her nurse would survive her fun, so such regrets were premature at best.

Slowly savoring the experience, Martha began to bite down. Amy's ovary bulged between her teeth like a ripe grape, slowly deforming as Martha put more and more pressure on it. The doctor could see the pain flickering behind Amy's eyes, feel the girl shuddering beneath her thighs as she slowly bit down.

Amy shivered beneath her mistress, completely in her power. She couldn't move, couldn't even touch herself. Amy could only watch as her Mistress slowly bit down, squeezing her last hope for offspring between her perfect teeth.

Finally, Amy's eggs burst in Martha's mouth, sending her future splattering across the doctor's tongue and dribbling down her lower lip. Martha's naughty nurse bucked beneath her, the pain sending her over the edge of an absolutely incredible orgasm.

Martha watched in unabashed fascination as her toy bucked and squirmed, panting and moaning for almost a minute as her cunt gushed with pleasure at her own destruction, until finally Amy opened her eyes once more.

"You enjoyed that, didn't you?" Martha asked licking the remnants of her nurse's eggs from her lips. She already knew the answer. "You'll never breed again and all you can do is shudder and moan at the thought of me taking even more from you, isn't that right?" Martha asked.

Amy couldn't quite form words yet, let alone sentences. Instead she nodded, hoping that her mistress could tell just how grateful she was that the dark-skinned lady was doing this to her.

"Then you should thank me for the favor." Martha chided getting up and re-positioning herself with her pussy above Amy's head.

Amy didn't hesitate. No sooner had Martha rested her lower lips on Amy's face than Amy started to lick. She wasn't a person anymore, just a toy, only fit to do Martha's bidding as the sadistic doctor took her apart for her own amusement.

"Mmmmm..." Martha moaned in enjoyment as Amy put her all into pleasing her. While the feel of Amy's tongue as it explored every single nook and cranny of her pussy was wonderful, it wasn't just the oral sex that was pleasing Martha, it was Amy's complete and total submission to the black girl's will. After countless annoying nurses nagging her, countless patients confusing her for one of those gossipy harpies instead of respecting her for the doctor she was, it felt wonderful to have a nurse, however fake she might be, worshiping at her altar while she harvested her body for her own enjoyment.

Of course it wasn't quite enough. She needed more.

Martha reached for Amy's womb.

"This is very nice," Amy's ebony goddess stated, caressing the fake nurse's womb with a finger and sending chills up and down the freckled girl's spine. "Very nice indeed." Martha continued as she stroked Amy's Womb. "This womb is much too nice for a slut like you to keep. I think I'll take it. I've been meaning to buy a hot water bottle for that time of the month. Your uterus will do perfectly, once I have it fixed up a bit."

With that, Martha dropped Amy's womb and pulled open the cut in her toy's body until she could see the join where Amy's womb connected to her cunt. With a quick slice of the scalpel, she cut it free before setting it on top of Amy's stained garter belt and looked over her work.

Amy was a mess. Her stockings were bloody, her tits were gone and her womb rested outside her body; the only remains of her crushed ovaries stained her ginger hair leaking onto her cheeks. Amy's entire reproductive system had been gutted and rendered useless. Almost every last vestige of Amy's life as a woman harvested to serve as a toy for the doctor. But despite this abuse, this maiming, Amy still served her mistress, faithfully licking her blazing hot, damp snatch as the brown skinned woman systematically destroyed her identity as a girl. Amy's cunt leaked, not just with blood from her severed wound, but also with excitement from her brutal treatment at the hands of the lovely Dr. Jones.

Amy's abject submission to her will was enough to send Martha over the edge. Martha came like a thunderstorm, her dusky cunt clamping down so hard on Amy's tongue that the fake nurse thought that she would lose that as well.

"Ah! Aaaaah!" Martha moaned as she writhed on the tip of her toy's tongue, grinding her pussy into Amy's face.

Amy didn't stop licking. She couldn't. After what Martha had done to her she was far too aroused to stop.

Martha's orgasm lasted for what felt like days, every time she thought she was coming down the slutty nurse's diligent tongue would set her off again.

Then finally, it ended. Martha slumped forward, panting even as her juices trickled into Amy's mouth. Amy continued licking, slowly; the damage Martha had done to her ruined body finally taking its toll on her as blood seeped from both her harvested tits and the gash atop her pubic mound.

"That was incredible," Martha exclaimed as she regained her breath, "Mickey definitely got his money's worth when he picked you."

Martha clambered off her still-living sex toy, gathering the prizes she'd harvested from her. Amy's freckled tits and womb rested in the blood-speckled black woman's hands as she got out of the bed. Martha's pussy still looked puffy and aroused, still looked enticing to Amy even though she knew that if she didn't get medical attention soon, she might end up snuffing it.

That her new, temporary, mistress was fully qualified to save her didn't cross her mind at all as Amy gazed at her dusky lower lips. Amy just wanted to keep pleasing the sadistic woman who had so thoroughly ruined her body.

"I need to go get the supplies I need to preserve my trophies," Martha said, grinning happily as she squeezed one of Amy's severed tits in her palm. "Since I took everything useful from you, you might as well head back to the agency. Your ruined body is useless to me now."

Amy wasn't sure if she would make it. The bus she'd taken to get here had dropped her off on the corner, but she barely had enough strength to lift herself off the bed after the mind-blowing ordeal she'd just gone through. Amy smiled as she imagined what she'd look like trying to take the bus. She was mostly naked, save for her blood-soaked garter belt and stockings, her body was bloody and covered in sex and sweat. Coupled with the wound from her missing womb which was bleeding out from her pussy, and the ruined remnants of her tits, it would be completely obvious just what kind of dirty snuff-loving slut she really was.

Martha turned to leave but only made it as far as her bedroom door before pausing.

"I almost forgot," Martha remembered as she turned back towards her thoroughly used Snuff-o-gram, "I was going to get something for Mickey to thank him for being such an awesome boyfriend."

Amy's eyes widened as Martha stalked back to the bed. She had calmed down, thinking that the dark skinned doctor was done with her, but now? Martha's approach caused her heart to start racing again.

"You don't have any ideas, do you?" Martha asked, picking up her discarded scalpel.

Did she? Martha had already taken her tits, and her womb. Her hair was caked with the remnants of her own ovaries after the doctor had crushed them in her bare hands and wiped her hands off on Amy's red hair. What did she have left? Her skin? She'd heard of girls being flayed and turned into leather goods before. Amy was probably too small to make into a jacket, but she'd probably make a fine briefcase...

No. That didn't seem like enough. It wasn't just Martha that wanted to thank her boyfriend, it was Amy too. Without him, Martha never would have destroyed her and Amy's first, and maybe last job as a Snuff-o-Gram probably wouldn't have been anywhere near as enjoyable.

Maybe her head? Amy imagined how her head might look as a Candy dispenser on Martha's boyfriend's desk, pulling open her mouth and picking up a piece of candy that dropped down from where her brain used to be... or maybe a purely decorative use? She knew a couple of her co-workers had been beheaded and mounted like hunting trophies by their clients. But that sort of thing only appealed to certain people, and Amy had no idea whether Mickey was one of them.

A sex toy! Martha could turn her head into a portable cock sleeve for her boyfriend for when she wasn't available. That way Martha could give him 'head' whenever he wanted it, using Amy's own as a substitute.

Amy's cunt tingled wildly at the thought, drawing her attention back to it just as she was about to tell Martha her suggestion.

"My cunt," Amy moaned heavily, "you can give him my cunt as a fleshlight. A portable cock-sleeve for when you're not there..."

Martha smiled. "Your cunt? Are you sure?" She asked. "It's a wonderful idea, but you won't survive it. I was thinking about taking one of your arms to use as the base for a lamp, you could survive that."

It was tempting, being able to survive this encounter. Living out the rest of her life as a maimed and ruined woman knowing that Martha had destroyed her, that Martha was enjoying her womb and tits in a way that Amy never would again. It was very tempting... But Martha's boyfriend deserved more than just a novelty lamp. He'd given Martha the perfect present, a chance to get even with the nurses she detested, even as Martha fulfilled her own sadistic fantasies. Amy knew just how much her temporary mistress would enjoy squeezing the stress balls she was turning Amy's tits into every time a nurse annoyed her; she'd remember what she did to Amy and imagine doing it to the nurse in front of her...

No. Mickey deserved more than just her arm, and as much as Amy wanted to live, she didn't mind dying to give it to him; not if Martha was the one killing her.

"Snuff me, I don't mind," Amy admitted, her pussy practically on fire with excitement.

"You don't mind?" Martha teased, arching an eyebrow in response.

"I, I want you to," Amy admitted hesitantly.

Martha smiled. "Beg me," she demanded. "Beg me to snuff you, you little white whore."

Amy swallowed heavily. Somehow she knew that if Martha wasn't convinced, she would let her go. If Amy couldn't convince her to harvest her cunt, she'd take her arm and leave her to make it back on her own. Maybe she'd survive, or maybe she'd bleed out on the bus instead. Martha wouldn't care.

Amy couldn't allow that.

"Please, please Doctor, please snuff my worthless white ass. Please, carve out my cunt. I don't deserve it," Amy paused. "It belongs to you. Please, make my cunt into your boyfriend's sex toy!"

Amy could see Martha looking at her pussy, examining her lightly freckled pussy as if shopping for fruit at the grocery store. "Please, your boyfriend deserves a nice cock-sleeve."

Martha smiled at the way her naughty nurse toy degraded herself. It really was making her hotter by the second.

Despite what she had said when her newest toy came to the door, Martha had planned to avoid intentionally snuffing the girl. Of course, that didn't mean she had to tell her that. The naughty little nurse was a Snuff-O-Gram, and telling the freckled redhead how she wouldn't be leaving the room alive had provoked such wonderful reactions in her new toy; but she hadn't intended to go through with it. Ruining her was one thing, taking trophies was expected, and she wouldn't be all that put out if her toy ended up dying by accident as a result of her fun; but as a doctor, Martha wasn't quite ready to willfully end a life. She had even planned to bandage the girl up after taking her arm to make sure she didn't bleed to death. But if she took the redhead's pussy, no amount of bandaging in the world would be able to save her naughty little nurse.

"I don't know..." Martha drawled teasingly. "What makes you think your cunt is worth taking from you?" Martha still had no intention of deliberately snuffing the girl, but hearing her naughty nurse beg to be snuffed was incredibly hot, and Martha knew she'd enjoy watching the girl degrade herself even further by justifying her pleas.

"My cunt is barely used, so it's still nice and tight for your boyfriend's cock. And it's completely covered in freckles, so it's nice to look at." Amy offered, but Martha still looked skeptical.

Amy wanted this, more than anything she'd ever wanted in her life. She wanted to please her mistress, wanted to feel her cunt being carved from her, wanted to be snuffed. The snuff-o-gram knew she'd only have one shot to convince her mistress that her cunt was worth taking from her. Sensuously, the naughty nurse slid her hands down her body and hooked two fingers from each inside her puffy young pussy lips.

Martha gazed in amazement as her toy pulled herself open; she really did want this, the doctor realized, she wanted Martha to take her cunt from her!

"I used to look at my cunt in the mirror. I'd hold myself open, just like this and look at my pussy, imagining someone taking it from me. So I know the inside of my cunt is just as pretty as the outside." Amy explained, her tone almost flirty. "I bet it looks even nicer now that you've forced me to cum for you as you tore me apart..." Amy smiled, blushing.

Martha's own excitement was starting to flow heavily again as Amy flirted with her. Despite her missing tits and bloodstained garters, her Snuff-O-Gram looked every inch the innocent girl next door as she smiled bashfully up at her. Martha wanted to hurt her, but she couldn't give her what she wanted. If she took the ginger girl's pussy, she'd never survive it.

Still, her Nurse's cunt did look incredible. It was a pale white, sprinkled with just the right amount of freckles to be tantalizingly cute. And the inside? It was porn star perfect; soft and moist and a solid pink throughout. It really was tempting...

"If you're not sure..." Amy began. She wanted to be snuffed by this woman, wanted it more than anything in the world. She wanted to pay her back for the pleasure she'd ripped from Amy's willing body with her life. Amy needed this. If she wasn't snuffed now, she might never be. No one wanted a used Snuff-O-Gram, and even if they did, how could they live up to what her goddess had already done to her? No. It had to be now, it had to be Martha. No matter what she had to do, Amy would convince her to snuff her. "Then please, test my pussy out first! I know you'll love it. My cunt is the perfect gift for him..."

"You're right..." Amy's mistress admitted, "I haven't tried your sopping little cunt out yet, have I?" Martha asked, lust tinting her question.

Martha reach out and brushed Amy's fingers away from her pussy, grinning with satisfaction as it closed with a wet "thwick." Amy's puffy lower lips were soft beneath her fingers; warm and faintly shivering.

Amy trembled as her mistress hooked a finger into her moist snatch, curling it up as if to pull her closer using her cunt alone. The redhead shivered as the doctor turned her wrist sending her index finger twisting inside her newest toy. Amy squeezed.

"You're certainly responsive," Martha remarked, thoroughly enjoying their game.

"I practiced," Amy admitted, "just in case..." she continued as she gave her mistress' finger a firm massage using just her cunt.

"In case?" Martha asked, already knowing the answer.

"In case a client wanted to use it," the redhead paused, "or... in case they wanted to keep it." She added saucily, with just a hint of hope behind the innuendo.

"You really are just another ginger whore aren't you?" Amy's mistress remarked, delighted. "And you won't convince me to take your worthless little cunt with just some clever muscle control either. You won't be able to perform like this after I carve it out of you."

Amy's pussy clenched hard around Martha's fingers when she mentioned carving it out of her newest toy. Despite her disdain, the dark-skinned lady couldn't help but be impressed and just a little tempted by her little Snuff-O-Gram's display; the ginger-haired girl was already moaning in anticipation at the mere thought of being snuffed that way.

"You really are getting off on this, aren't you?" Martha asked Amy as she squeezed a second finger inside the girl's steamy box. Her naughty nurse's pussy was soft, silky, and soaking wet. She clearly wanted this, but Martha couldn't understand why. If she had her way, her naughty little nurse would survive her attentions. A little worse for wear perhaps, as a titless, barren, one armed amputee, but she'd survive. But the girl's suggestion, to use her cunt as Mickey's new fleshlight? There was no way that the redhead could survive that; and as a doctor she wasn't comfortable deliberately ending a girl's life just to give her boyfriend a new sex toy.

"I'm beginning to suspect that you don't even want to live..." Martha added, voicing her suspicions in the vain hope that the girl squirming around her fingers would contradict her.

"What I want doesn't matter, if you want to snuff me." Amy explained her voice tinged with longing, "I'm a Snuff-O-Gram, I know what I signed up for. That's what your boyfriend hired me for. I'm here for you to use, to torture, and even snuff if that's what you want... But if you're asking what I want?" Amy questioned, "I want you to snuff me. I want you to take my cunt and use me as a fucktoy. I want to die for your pleasure." Amy admitted, the words tumbling from her mouth in a rush.

Martha couldn't believe this girl, this incredible ginger snuff-bunny in front of her. Martha could feel her growing more and more excited with every word she uttered. Martha could feel her toy's heartbeat through her fingers. It was racing. The redhead was squirming excitedly, her whole body keyed up at the mere thought that Martha would snuff her, and Martha couldn't deny that the thought of actually going through with it was getting more and more arousing by the second.

"I don't know..." Martha argued, but Amy replied quickly, pressing her advantage.

"Please, snuff me. Carve out my cunt! I don't deserve to have such a pretty cunt..." Amy pleaded, "I'm just another worthless white whore, right? Girls like me are useless, so destroying me would be good for the world." Amy paused to look down at her mistress' fingers, working their way in and out of her freckled cunt.

"I can tell you like it..." Amy urged her mistress, "This way, your boyfriend can enjoy me almost as much as you have." Amy pointed out, getting more and more aroused with every new attempt she made to get her ebony goddess to carve her cunt out of her.

"But, if that's not enough..." Amy trailed off, "If you use my pussy, your boyfriend can have a white cunt any time he wants without you having to deal with another white girl breeding." Amy asserted. "Think about it, wouldn't his fine black cock look better sheathed in this than some desperate white slut?" Amy asked.

"You're right," Martha declared, lustfully. "Turning your cunt into a cock-sleeve would be the perfect present for my Mickey." Amy's breath caught in her throat, would this be it? Would her mistress finally agree to snuff her? "Your pretty little pussy would look lovely sitting on his nightstand ready to service him. But I still don't know if I'm ready to snuff you just to get it for him." Martha admitted to the eager Snuff-O-Gram.

Amy's heart fell. She needed this. They both knew Amy's freckled young cunt was perfect for it, but Martha wasn't willing to do it, not... for him.

No sooner had she thought the words than an idea flitted through her brain, "Well, what about for you?" Amy asked. "I'm your Snuff-O-Gram, after all."

Martha cocked an eyebrow, this was new. "For me?" She asked.

"Isn't that the reason your boyfriend ordered me? For you to snuff me? I know I may not look like it since you broke my dress, but I've been a very naughty nurse." Amy added saucily.

Martha paused. When Amy first suggested taking her cunt as a cock-sleeve for Mickey, she knew it was the perfect gift, but she was still hesitant. As a doctor, she didn't want to kill her toy deliberately. Maiming was one thing, taking trophies was another, but even though it was entirely accepted, Martha had always intended to try to leave her toy alive.

Of course, the little ginger tart had other plans. Martha had tried to talk her out of it. She'd suggested taking the girl's arm as a gift, something nice and non-fatal that would let her naughty nurse live, but the girl was having none of it.

They both knew she was right. Her pussy was absolutely gorgeous. It would be the perfect gift for her incredibly thoughtful boyfriend, much much sexier than a lamp made from the redhead's arm. But even though she wanted to, even though she knew the girl was right, even though the thought was just so incredibly sexy, Martha just couldn't bring herself to do it.

Amy pressed her attack, “Didn't you say that there was a nurse at your work who looked just like me?”

Even after hearing the little slut on her bed begging to be snuffed; even after seeing the redhead degrading herself as she got more and more visibly aroused by her own pleas for her to snuff her worthless ginger twat, Martha had been reticent. Even after her toy pleaded with her to test her out, to give her a chance to convince her to snuff the girl; even after she'd presented herself for inspection, pulling herself open like a little whore; Martha had resisted. The little slut had implored her to let her boyfriend enjoy her like she had, but even after hearing Amy beg her to snuff her just so Mickey could have a white cunt any time he wanted without cheating on her; even after all that Martha was still hesitant to deliberately end her life.

“A stuck up, rich, white whore with red hair and freckles, just like me?” Amy continued. “Didn't you say you always wanted to break her? To have her begging and squirming beneath you as you took her apart with your scalpel?” Amy paused. “Don't you want to do that to me... Doctor?”

Suddenly, Martha was ready. Now, with this slutty ginger twat playing on her frustrations, telling her to snuff her just like she'd always wanted to snuff the nurse that looked like her? Her naughty nurse had finally convinced her to carve out her cunt and end her worthless life.

Amy's heart thudded in her chest as Martha leaned forward, pulling her finger's out of her nurse's cunt and taking her scalpel in hand.

"Are you happy knowing you've convinced me to snuff your worthless ass?" Martha asked hungrily.

"Yes," Amy paused, looking for all to see like a deer in the headlights, "Doctor. Are you ready to operate?" she asked, playing the role that had convinced her goddess to the hilt.

“Of course. We're going to do a transplant today. I'm going to take this pretty little pussy from your useless body and give it to a nice young fleshlight without a pussy. Are you ready, Nurse?”

“I'm at your service, doctor. A worthless stuck up nurse like me doesn't deserve to have any sort of pussy, much less a nice one like this.” Amy agreed, splaying her legs apart for easy access by the scalpel.

Martha leaned forward and gently, so as not to ruin the raw materials before they could be perfected, sliced into the junction between Amy's pussy and her leg.

Amy shivered at the scalpel's touch. It wasn't cold, not after all the work her mistress had already done to her. If anything, the scalpel perfectly matched Amy's body temperature. No, this was a shiver of pure pleasure.

The scalpel was carving a bright red line of pain directly into her most private of places, and Amy couldn't help but enjoy it. Her cunt was wetter than ever before, than she'd ever imagined it getting, all because her mistress, her ebony goddess, was taking it from her to give to her lover. The thought of Amy's own pussy being taken, being used long after her useless life was tossed out? It was exquisite. It wasn't just a fantasy anymore, all of the parts of Amy that her mistress thought were worth keeping were being carved away. Her breasts, her womb, and now her cunt, all kept as things for her goddess to enjoy. And the rest of her? Useless bits like her ovaries? Like her life? Her mistress destroyed them, because that was what she wanted to do.

Amy felt completely helpless, and it was making her more aroused than ever. This was what she wanted, more than anything else in the world; more than sex, more than life, she wanted to be destroyed. Ruined until the only things left of the girl that had once been Amy Pond were the sex toys her mistress had made from her.

"You really are enjoying this aren't you?" Martha asked wickedly. "You're soaking wet just from thinking about how your slutty cunt will be a masturbation tool for a man you've never even met, aren't you?"

"Mmmmm! Yes, Doctor!" Amy moaned enthusiastically, even as Martha's scalpel severed all connection between her cunt and her left leg.

"How does it feel, knowing that I'm going to cut your sopping cunt out of you and throw you away when I'm done? How does it feel knowing that the only way anyone will ever hear of you again is when I tell them about the pathetic mewling slut I carved my new stress balls off of?" Martha asked, enjoying the way her little nurse panted and moaned in excitement beneath her, even as she destroyed the redhead's body.

"I love it!" Amy screamed ecstatically. "Use me! Fuck me! Kill me!" She cried out, quivering with arousal.

"I hope you're enjoying this, you slutty nurse, you worthless ginger whore," Martha stated as she twisted the scalpel around to cut beneath Amy's dripping cunt, "because I'm almost done with your pretty little pussy." Martha grinned sadistically. "You really should thank me, you know. Now that I've taken your womb from you, you can fulfill your true purpose; a hand-held hole custom made for my boyfriend's thick black cock. No need to eat, or breathe, or even live, just a warm hole for Mickey to fuck when I'm not around to help him."

"Thank you, doctor!" Amy cried out as her goddess carved at her cunt, cutting away until it was barely even attached. "Thank you for killing this stuck up nurse!" She added, moaning erotically with each new cut.

Amy was close now, just a little more and she'd hit the biggest orgasm of her entire worthless life. Her world narrowed. Her future was gone, her past was useless, the only thing that mattered was the present; just her, her mistress, and the scalpel slowly carving its way through her body.

Martha grinned as she felt Amy squirm beneath her knife. Blood was dripping down the curve of Amy's ass as she carved her cunt away one centimeter at a time. Amy's white stockings and garter-belt were both ruined now, but since her naughty nurse would never be using them again, Martha couldn't bring herself to care.

The lips of Amy's half-carved pussy were flush and inviting. Despite the growing wound around them they were completely pristine, save for a tiny trickle of blood dripping down from where her womb used to be. Martha wanted to kiss them, to thank the girl in front of her for doing this, for playing naughty nurse with her, for enjoying it and convincing her to go even farther and snuff her gorgeous ass. Amy's cunt dripped with arousal and Martha realized that even after all she'd done to the girl, after taking her tits and womb, after destroying her eggs and even eating one of the girl's ovaries, Martha had never really tasted her. Not like this.

Martha leaned in an kissed the petals of Amy's pussy.

"Oh!" Amy gasped at the touch of Martha's lips. Between the pain and how incredibly aroused she was at Martha finally snuffing her for real, Amy wasn't at all expecting Martha's hungry kiss.

Amy tasted sweet, with a hint of copper. Martha knew it was the blood from her impromptu hysterectomy, but it made it almost seem as if the ginger-haired nurse were having her period. Martha smiled, remembering how she'd solved that problem as she looked at where Amy's womb waited for her on the bed. No, even if Martha had decided not to take this latest trophy from her naughty little nurse, Amy would never have had another period in her life.

Amy squealed as Martha's tongue forced its way inside her cunt. Her pussy, half-carved from her body, didn't quite follow after her hips as she squirmed beneath her mistress' talented mouth. Amy could feel it flopping oddly where it was still attached, pulling painfully from her body as Martha's ministrations inadvertently tore the wounds she'd carved into Amy with her scalpel just a little bit larger.

It was too much. With a frantic cry, Amy came like a river, flooding Martha's mouth with the last orgasm Amy would ever experience.

"At least you can do one thing right," Martha smirked from between Amy's legs, her mouth slick with juice and her chin stained slightly red where it rubbed against the wounds she'd inflicted on her toy. "Cumming as I carve your pretty little freckled pussy off of you... you really do want to be snuffed, don't you?" Martha asked licking her lips.

After the orgasm that had just hit her, it was all Amy could do just to moan her assent.

"It's almost a shame to carve this out of you," Amy's mistress mused, pulling at the panting girl's half severed pussy playfully, "but you're right, it'll be a much more convenient fuck toy for Mickey once it's no longer attached to the ginger whore it came from."

Smiling, Martha picked up her scalpel and with a few quick cuts eagerly finished the job she'd started.

Amy looked through half-lidded eyes as Martha pulled her latest prize from the fake nurse's body. It was her cunt. She'd never seen it from this angle before, never seen her own cervix, or, Amy realized as Martha turned it around admiring her prize, her own cunt lips either. It was gaping slightly open, the muscles that once surrounded it no longer controlling her severed privates. For a second, Amy worried that it would stay like that, slack and useless, before remembering that she definitely wasn't the first Snuff-O-Gram to have her pussy harvested like this. She'd heard other girls at the agency talking about the various ways that clients dealt with the problem, usually chemical preservation coupled with a small battery to stimulate the muscles as if the girl, as if she herself, were still alive.

Amy was lost in though, slowly drifting to her now inevitable death, so the kiss Martha planted on her lips came as a complete surprise. Amy recognized the taste, mostly, from when she'd licked her fingers at home after... well... but there was a hint of meat beneath it. Amy's eyes widened as she realized what the taste was.

"Thank you." Martha whispered appreciatively. "Your pussy will make the perfect cock-sleeve for Mickey." Martha admitted, "until you convinced me to take it from you, I was going to let you go."

Amy smiled happily. "I'm happy." She confessed. "I'm happy you decided to snuff me. I'm a worthless whore who needed to be snuffed, and if not for you I'd be useless."

Martha grinned. "I'll never forget how I snuffed your worthless ass," she answered, "but now I need to go get my new toys properly preserved, and I can't have you dying in here and making a mess. It's garbage day, so drag yourself out to the curb with the other useless trash. The dump truck will be by soon, and I don't want you to miss it, a whore like you belongs in a dump, not a grave."

Amy struggled to her feet, but with her belly slit and her cunt carved out her muscles wouldn't support her. Amy fell collapsed to the floor, her head pointed towards the door, her face pressed into the lush burgundy carpet.

"I'll open the doors for you," Martha explained, "I don't want you dying inside the house."

Amy could feel her goddess watching her as she crawled on her belly towards the door to the bedroom. With her cunt carved out, Amy had no choice but to leave a trail of blood behind her as her pussy leaked an almost certainly fatal amount of vital fluid onto Dr. Jones' floor.

She was growing weaker by the second, and each new step seemed almost unattainable, but slowly, Amy managed to drag herself outside.

Amy crawled down the front step of the building and onto the street. It was almost noon, and the neighborhood was almost deserted. A part of Amy was disappointed that no one would get to see her as she really was, a whore, parted out for toys to amuse her mistress.

Finally, after taking minutes to complete the same journey that had taken a matter of seconds when she arrived earlier in the day, Amy reached the pile of garbage bag that had been set out for disposal.

Using the bags as leverage, Amy hoisted her body up until she could lean back against them.

The noonday sun shone down on her brutalized form. The blood that had once given her life now covered the front of her body. Her breasts were gone, one leaving a ragged wound behind, the other cleanly severed. Crawling on the asphalt to her final destination had widened the gash that Dr. Jones had cut above her womb and turned it into a gaping hole. In fact at this angle she could see all the way through her body, from the wound over her womb, past where her cervix used to be, though the gaping wound that once held her pussy, all the way to the asphalt below her, Amy realized sleepily.

She was broken. Her ebony goddess had used her and broken her like a cheap toy. Amy could hear the dump truck rumbling up the street behind her. She wanted to stay awake, to be crushed within, her life ended crushed into so much trash, but she was too tired. Slowly, Amy Pond closed her eyes, smiling at the thought of her black mistress enjoying her new toys.

The End

 No.10403

Gwen's Special Meal
Ben 10, F-Self, Debreasting, Cooking

	
Gwen Tennyson was excited, she finally had access to the ingredients needed for breast burgers. Gwen had wanted to try cooking breast burgers since last year when her mom did it and let her watch, and now everything was ready for Gwen to try cooking breast burgers on her own. Gwen smiled inquisitively, she was extremely curious as to how the burgers would turn out, in fact, that's why she had decided to cook such a special dinner for Grandpa Max and her cousin Ben.

	
Looking around, Gwen began checking that everything was in place, the grill was sitting right next to the picnic table, her laptop was set up on the table for easy reference to the online recipe she had chosen, and her ingredients were well within reach next to the laptop.

	
Looking down Gwen checked her newly ready breasts. They had hit a period of growth over the last month or two and were now a nice large b-cup, almost a c-cup really, perfect for the recipe she had planned. Everything was in place. The preparations were complete, she had washed her breasts thoroughly that morning just for this occasion, and now all that was left was the actual cooking.

	
Gwen nodded to herself, she was ready too, everything seemed good to go, the motor-home was parked in front of her and to her left side, cutting off the view of her Grandpa Max and Ben who were on the other side doing whatever it was they were doing. Gwen was standing in her favorite blue shirt with a cat's head on it, to keep cool in the hot desert air, Gwen had left her pants in the RV and from the waist down she was clad in just her shoes and socks, along with a pair of pink panties with a matching blue cat's head on the front. Her breasts bulged under her shirt, the distended nipples clearly visible beneath the fabric.

	
Gwen looked at the empty highway behind her, getting a bit of a thrill out of the fact that someone could drive down it at any second and watch her grilling her breasts. It was time, Gwen decided. Slowly, Gwen rolled up the hem of her shirt exposing her perky breasts to the warm desert air, allowing her to watch her breasts bounce from the action.

	
Reaching over for the computer mouse, Gwen paged down to look at the first instruction. “ 'First, lay the breasts on the grill and light the grill.' Well, that's easy enough.”

	
Gwen bent forwards so that her breasts could rest comfortably on the grill grating while they cooked. Reaching down, the redhead took her breasts in her hands and lay them on the Grill. Pulling on her distended pink nipples, Gwen carefully pulled her breasts a bit apart from each other so that they would cook evenly and not end up sticking to each other once she was done.

	
Looking down at her breasts somewhat proudly, Gwen decided to take in her last view of her uncooked tits. They were a pale white from wearing her shirt all the time, nice, firm with a bit of give evident as they sagged a bit through the bars of the grill. The perky pink nipple on her left breast pointed straight at her grandfather's RV which tilted diagonally in front of her from her left. She was ready to start cooking.

	
Reaching over to the table Gwen grabbed a box of matches. She was using a rather old fashioned grill, filled with coals and she had already poured the lighter fluid on top of the coals. Pulling out a match, Gwen proceeded to strike it against the side of the box, igniting it. Smiling as she watched the little flame, Gwen dropped the match in the grill to start the fire before pulling her hands back as quickly as she could to avoid the flare up. Gwen jumped a little as the grill flared up causing a large jet of flame to leap out of the grating, singing the bottom and a bit of the sides of her tits before dying down. Gwen's nipples stung a bit from where they were singed, but it wasn't too bad, it was more the uncomfortable than anything, and from what she knew they would have gotten to this stage eventually anyway.

	
With the flames having died down a bit, now confined to stinging the bottoms of her breasts as they began to cook, Gwen turned back to her computer looking for the next line in the recipe. “ 'Wait five minutes for breasts to start cooking in earnest, then add prepared spices' Okay, that should be easy to do. Now where did I put that spatula?”

	
Grabbing the wooden-handled metal spatula, Gwen settled in to wait as the heat from the grill started to affect her and her cooking breasts in earnest. The whole process was fascinating for Gwen, she had seen it done several times, but doing it herself she got a much closer view, and she got to experience everything herself.

	
Gwen watched avidly as the sides of her breasts began to turn pink where they were scorched by the flames. The heat was now getting noticeable and her perky tits were beginning to sweat as they continued to cook. Gwen could feel the hot iron bars of the grill as they heated up and began to cook the flesh lying atop them.

	
Still holding the spatula Gwen wedged it beneath her cooking tits, separating them from the bars below them in an attempt to keep them from sticking. She could feel the flesh sticking and it stung a bit as she peeled it away from the hot iron bars of the grill. Finally peeling one of her breasts off, Gwen hefted the stinging tit on the spatula up and down a bit before dropping it back onto the grill and beginning to wedge the spatula beneath the other tit. This one proved to have already gotten a bit sticky, so it stung a lot more as Gwen attempted to really wedge the spatula in under it, each attempt to peel her breast away from the bars causing the breast to shake and jiggle wildly. It took a few seconds but eventually she pulled the stubborn and now deeply stinging breast off the grill with her spatula, causing it to jiggle even more before Gwen set it back down on the grill.

	
Looking at her breasts Gwen could see that they had indeed begun cooking in earnest, the sizzling sting of her sweat evaporating into the air from her skin and the rapidly reddening color of her cooking tits made it clear that it was time to add the spices.

	
Gwen reached over onto the table and picked up the bottle of premixed spices she had prepared earlier that day, powdered garlic, some salt, and a bit of meat tenderizer, along with a couple other spices had been mixed together in a small shaker for Gwen to be able to just pour it all on when the time came. Lifting the shaker Gwen proceeded to shake it a bit over each of her breasts, causing them to sting a bit more as she rubbed the spices in with her spatula, pushing the salt and assorted other spices into her cooking breasts. It didn't take long for Gwen to adjust to the new stinging sensation and begin searching for the next step in the recipe.

	
Looking over at the computer screen to reference the recipe the spunky redhead began to read aloud once more. “ 'To prevent breasts and nipples from drying out, baste regularly with oil and basting brush.' ” Gwen looked over her ingredients and grabbed the basting brush with her spare hand. “Yeah, that sounds easy enough. Don't want my nipples to dry out after all.”

	
Stealing another glance at her now bright red breasts, Gwen was surprised to note that they had expanded a bit since she started, her once small perky nipples were now pretty large by her own standards, and her breasts had swelled quite a bit, whether from the heat or from the irritation Gwen couldn't tell. Now that she had noticed it she could feel her breasts aching from the swelling, especially her bulging distended nipples. Gwen smiled, it was this sort of unexpected surprise that made her want to cook breast burgers in the first place.

	
Gwen wiped the sweat from her forehead as she turned back to watch her cooking breasts. It was getting pretty hot doing this, the desert sun was beating down on her relentlessly, and the hot air from the grill wasn't helping at all as it cooked her tits. The ambient temperature around the grill was at least a couple degrees hotter than the rest of the desert surrounding her, and the desert, with it's noonday sun beating down, wasn't very cool at all.

	
Shaking her head to get her attention back on what she was supposed to be doing, Gwen noticed the enticing smell of her own cooking breasts. The smell was making her hungry, she'd have to deal with that after giving these burgers to her Grandpa and Ben. But now wasn't the time to think on that, she had to finish cooking these burgers first.

	
Taking the basting brush and dipping it in the oil, Gwen began to paint the top of her breasts with a coat of oil rather haphazardly before bringing the brush to her singed nipple and slathering it in oil. Gwen paid careful attention to the nipple as she shuddered from the cool feeling of the lukewarm oil as she painted it over her cooking nipple. It was an extremely pleasant relief from the heat of the flame.

	
Having soaked her left nipple in oil Gwen moved onto the right breast, once more dipping the basting brush in the bowl of oil before lightly coating the tops and sides of the breast in oil. Gwen once more began to slather her nipple with oil in earnest, sighing as she felt the blessed cool feel of the oil as it ran over her bulging dark red nipple.

	
Now, having finished basting her tits, Gwen put down the brush and picked up her spatula once more to make sure her tits weren't sticking to the grill.

	
Gwen panted as the heat of the grill began to affect her in earnest as she attempted to shove the spatula under her swelled, oiled, aching, stinging left breast. Gwen had to really force it under the breast this time, sliding the metal between the flesh and the iron grating slowly as she wiggled the spatula from side to side forcing it's way in. The whole process stung something awful, but finally her breast was free. Picking up the basting brush once more Gwen ran it over the bars of the grill and the underside of the spatula to keep the swelled dark red breast from sticking again before setting the tit down once more on the grill. The other tit, proved surprisingly easy to lift given the trouble it had caused Gwen last time. Taking a brief look at the underside of her right breast, now scored with deep black lines from the grill, Gwen quickly basted it and set it back down to continue cooking.

	
Looking over once more at the internet recipe she was using Gwen began to read the next step in the recipe. “ 'Let breasts continue coking until brown, basting as needed. Once browned, breasts should be tested using barbecue fork for completeness.' And after that, slice and serve! This is so interesting!”

	
Gwen wiped some sweat off her forearms before looking at herself again. The hot desert sun had been beating down on her unrelentingly as she cooked, and now she was soaked with sweat. The arms of her t-shirt were now translucent they were so soaked with sweat, and the front where she had rolled the shirt up to allow her to cook her was heavy with excess sweat running down her neck.

	
Looking down she could see her sweat-slick sides gleaming in the noonday sun. She could feel her panties clinging tightly to her, the pink fabric now translucent and clinging to her puffy pussy lips. The blue cat on the front of the panties was see-through as well, revealing a small tuft of orange pubic hair connected to the tuft beginning to inch past the hem of the bright pink panties as they slid down from the weight of Gwen's sweat.

	
Still, there was nothing Gwen could do about the heat, so she just ignored it focusing on watching her sizzling breasts as they browned. Gwen's breasts were cooking in earnest now, though it wasn't visible with all the oil on them they were sweating pretty heavily, as well as Gwen's chest around them. Twin trails of steam drifted up from her browned nipples and the whole thing looked delicious. Gwen picked up the basting brush again and slapped a coat on the top and sides of her now rapidly darkening breasts, not even bothering with the bottoms this time. Once more she slathered on huge amounts of oil on her tender nipples, this time wincing a bit as the brush flicked the tender brown nubs up and down causing them to sting something awful, but sighing once more as the cool feeling of the oil once more asserted itself. Gwen's breasts were now almost fully browned, they were almost done. It was time to test them.

	
Putting down the basting brush and picking up the two pronged barbecue fork Gwen lifted it in preparation to test her cooking tits. If only fat ran out they were cooked, if they weren't then this might hurt a bit. Gwen lifted the fork and aimed it prongs down at her tits, lowering it so that the prongs indented the flesh marginally, and with a deep breath in, Gwen punctured her left tit with the fork.

	
Gwen could barely feel it as the fork entered her breast, leaving a trail of clear hot juices in it's wake as she pulled it out. It seemed that at least one of her breasts was fully cooked. Gwen lifted the fork again puncturing her other breast with the same result. They were done. It was time to take them off the fire.

	
Gwen reached once more for her Spatula, carefully prying her cooked breasts off the fire. They were brown now, and the stinging that she felt when previously using the spatula was no more than a memory as the nerves in her breasts finished cooking. Using the spatula took a while, causing the cooked breasts to bob a bit, but much less than before since the cooking firmed the flesh and made it less pliable. Soon, having pried up her fully cooked breasts, Gwen doused the grill and placed the breasts on a small cutting board she had brought out for this purpose.

	
Taking hold of a large steak knife in one hand and the barbecue fork in the other, Gwen stabbed her right tit with the fork began to saw into it with the knife close to her chest. The knife met very little resistance as it carved through the cooked flesh, cutting close to Gwen's partially cooked chest so as to get as much meat off as possible.

	
Back and forth the knife cut, causing the breast to move with it, rolling back and forth a bit over the cutting board as the knife carved almost halfway through Gwen's tit. Soon, as Gwen carved further through the breast it began to sag, the nipple tilting towards the cutting board as the breast tilted forwards exposing the carved flesh and mammary glands visible through the cut. Finally Gwen had cut through the entire breast and it rolled a bit on the cutting board, nipple down before finally coming to a rest. Gwen ignored the detached breast for now, It didn't really hurt, her flesh around the wound having been cooked by proximity to the flames. It was time to carve off the other tit.

	
Now that Gwen had a bit of experience in what worked and what didn't the process went much faster. More pressure on the knife and a better angle of cutting ensured that Gwen wasn't trying to saw off her breast so much as carve it off. Gwen watched in amazement as she saw the little severed mammary glands where she had severed the breast. She could see the fat, still mostly solid backing the meat on the breast. It was fascinating, and above all it gave off the most delicious smell as she carved it off. All this cooking was making her hungry, she'd have to come back after giving these to the guys in order to find something to cook for herself.

	
Finally the breast came off with a meaty thwack and rolled a bit on the cutting board. A cutting board that was slick with the juices from her own carved breasts. It was time to finish this whole thing off and give the guys their lunch.

	
Grabbing a pair of hamburger buns from the bag, Gwen poured some ketchup and mustard on the bottoms then, picking her severed breasts up by the nipples, placed them on the buns with a squelch. The breasts were a bit bigger than the buns, but not overly so. Gwen knew they sold buns specifically for breast burgers, but they were rather expensive and not really worth it when regular hamburger buns would do just fine.

	
Gwen took a second to look at her cooked breasts before the guys started eating them. They were thoroughly browned, with scorching on one side where the iron bars of the grill had stuck and burned them. The nipples were distended and bulging, possibly from the heat, or from the vapor trails that had escaped from them, the flesh around them darker than the rest of the breast due to different pigmentation. They gleamed from the oil and fat on them in the midday sun. All in all they looked good enough to eat.

	
Picking up the ketchup and mustard again Gwen squirted a bit on the tops of the breast not touching the nipple, then, grabbing a pair of onion rings, draped them around the nipples and put the top buns on top. Placing the pair of burgers on a tray she had brought out for precisely this purpose, Gwen rolled down her now translucent shirt, pulled up her translucent panties just enough to cover her pubic hair, and set off around the RV to give the burgers to her Grandpa Max and her annoying cousin Ben.

The End

 No.10441

Amy Pond: Sexy Schoolgirl Snuff-o-Gram
Tags: Doctor Who, Amy Pond, Clara Oswald, Prostitution, Willing, Dominant and Submissive, scalpel, F/F, Schoolgirl roleplay, Trophies, Fisting, Dissection, Sex Ed, Nipple-ectomy, possible snuff.

“Ah! Ms. Oswald, just the teacher I was looking for." The Headmaster of Coal Hill School called out as Clara made her way to her last class of the day. "Although, your proposal was... unorthodox, since you already paid for the expensive materials, and since it has the potential to be very educational, I have decided to approve it." The headmaster paused, "Room 3A has been set up for your use. Your class will be watching the demonstration via the cameras you requested."

Clara blinked. She didn't remember writing a proposal. Still, she was used to strange things happening by now, and was certainly curious about what was happening. So with a quick about face, Clara turned away from the classroom containing the seniors she had intended to teach basic anatomy and sexual education to, and headed for room 3A instead.




Amy Pond waited alone in the room the students who hired her had directed her to. Her heart was racing. She knew what she was getting into when she'd signed up for the "special service" section of the Kiss-o-Gram company's catalog, but she'd expected something more... private when the most expensive service she'd offered was finally purchased. The room she was in now may have felt abandoned, but the cameras all around her were a silent reminder that what was about to happen wasn't just being watched, but recorded to watch again in the future.

She also assumed the person she'd be serving would know what they were getting at the outset, but she'd been told that Ms. Oswald, the woman she'd be serving didn't know what she'd been bought for, and that it was her job to tempt the teacher into going all the way with her. Amy's role here wasn't something she'd anticipated, but she'd be lying if she said she wasn't looking forward to it. After all, she'd always wished her teacher would take her when she was younger, and now she got to fulfill exactly that fantasy...




The room was almost empty, except for cameras and microphones set up on stands around the front of the room, and a single student, a redhead she didn't recognize, sitting in the only student desk in the room, in a school girl's uniform at least two sizes too small.

“Who are you?” Clara asked, curiously, and a bit confused. The redhead in the chair looked older than her students, though she wasn't sure how much. The cameras were odd too... “And what's going on here?”

“I'm Amy, Amy Pond,” The redhead explained, looking every bit the inch of a nervous schoolgirl, her red hair streaming in a pony tail behind her as she got up from her desk, revealing just how short her skirt was in the process. “I'm not in your class, but I volunteered to be your model for your sex ed demonstration.”

“Demonstration?” Clara asked, remembering what the principal told her. Was this what he meant by her proposal? Clara had to admit that the sight of the redhead was making her excited, but did she really mean what she thought she meant?

Amy blushed, playing her part as the dutiful schoolgirl to a T. “I volunteered to be used... by you... Ms. Oswald.”

Clara blinked as her brain finally realized what was happening. “As my model for sex ed? To demonstrate things for my class on?” she confirmed.

“Sex Ed and... Anatomy.” Amy Pond admitted, looking down and blushing. The blush wasn't faked, the redhead had not expected Ms. Oswald to look this pretty, especially in her loose blouse and knee length skirt.

Clara smiled mischievously, wondering who had set this up for her. Maybe her students? She did have a slight schoolgirl fetish, maybe they'd caught her looking? Well, no matter who arranged it, it seemed to have the headmaster's stamp of approval. Clara was going to have fun with this lesson. Not too much fun of course, Ms. Pond was a student so Clara couldn't exactly use her to fulfill her fantasies, but a little fun would probably be fine. Amy would stop her if she went too far.

“Alright Miss Pond, if you want to volunteer, come up to my desk and let me take a look at you.”

Amy nodded, walking up to the desk in her high heels, dropping the blazer the students had given her on a chair off to the side; leaving her in a white blouse and tie that didn't quite cover her midriff, a black pleated skirt that only came to her mid-calf, and a pair of knee high stockings.

“High heels in school?” Clara asked, arching her eyebrow, “You know that's against the rules, don't you?”

“Yes, Ms. Oswald,” Amy agreed, though she in fact knew no such thing, “Would you like to punish me?”

“In a bit,” Clara smiled. The playfulness was a good sign. Hopefully Amy would be in just as good humor for the rest of the demonstration.

“I assume my students are watching from the other room?” Clara asked, looking around just in case they weren't.

Amy nodded, blushing as Clara reminded her they were being watched.

“In that case, let's begin the lesson... Hop up onto my desk, Ms. Pond,” Clara ordered, “And unbutton your blouse.”

Clara's heart sped up a bit, if Amy Pond really was here for what she thought she was, she'd have no objections to Clara's instructions, on the other hand, if she was mistaken...

“Yes Ms. Oswald,” Amy agreed, hopping easily up onto the large desk at the front of the classroom, making sure to keep her knees together so as not to give the cameras a glimpse of what lay in store later.

“Your blouse, Ms. Pond, you can leave the tie,” Clara chided her 'student,' eager to see if she complied.

“Of course, Ms. Oswald,” Amy agreed, slowly unbuttoning her blouse from the collar downward, each loosened fastening revealing more of her pale skin, as well as the fact that Amy hadn't worn anything beneath her blouse to support her modest breasts. Breasts, Clara noted, which were mostly still covered by the redhead's blouse.

She stood there, watching Amy as she sat on her desk, swinging her feet gently, her blouse unbuttoned, her tie hanging down between her modest assets, all combining to provide an absolutely alluring sight that still concealed everything important.

“You aren't wearing a bra, bra's are required by the dress code, aren't they?” Clara remarked.

“Yes, Miss Oswald,” Amy replied mischievously.

“I'll have to punish you for that, later,” Clara remarked as she approached Amy from the side, “But for now, you won't be needing this any more.” With that, Clara pushed the blouse off Amy's shoulders and slid it down her arms until it pooled about her wrists, leaving the redhead's upper body clad only in her diagonally striped tie, which was blue in two different shades.

Amy shivered a bit as her breasts were revealed to not just Clara Oswald, but the cameras as well, her puffy nipples only slightly darker than the surrounding flesh of her tits, even as flushed with arousal as they were.

“There, that's much better,” Clara admitted, glad that her suspicions about what Ms. Pond had volunteered for were confirmed. “Now I can start the lesson.”

Amy shivered slightly in the cool air of the classroom as her body was bared to the woman she'd been bought for, only her tie left to safeguard her bared chest.

“These,” Clara began, reaching around Amy from behind as she slid her hands beneath Amy's assets, “are your breasts.”

Clara grinned a bit as she fondled the redhead, “They're very nice, small, but they don't need to be large to serve their purpose...”

“And... what's that... Miss Oswald?” Amy asked, breathing heavily from the teacher's ministrations.

“To feed children, and to... attract a mate,” Clara explained. “And while you can't do the first right now, since you're not lactating, you've definitely managed the second, Miss Pond.” Grinning, Clara pinched Amy's nubs, rolling them between easily between her fingers, drawing a low moan from Amy in response.

“These, are your nipples,” Clara explained, pulling on the flushed nubs, not just to make Amy uncomfortably aroused, but for the benefit of the students watching as well. “When you give birth, your baby will suck on them to get milk...” Clara paused, “In some women, they're also very sensitive.”

Amy's heart raced as the teacher paused, “Shall we find out just how sensitive yours are, Ms. Pond?" Clara asked, teasing.

Amy nodded, her body shivering with fear and arousal. "Yes, Ms. Oswald. That's what I'm here for."

Clara grinned, thoroughly enjoying herself as she pinched Amy's barely-there light pink nipples, twisting them to pull a cry from Amy's painted red lips. Clara could feel the buds of the other girl's breasts stiffen beneath her fingers. "As you can see from Amy's panting," Clara joked, "direct stimulation of a girl's nipples can cause arousal and sexual pleasure."

"Ms. Pond, slide off your skirt so that my students can see the effect that playing with your nipples had on you," Clara ordered, not sure how far she could press this but counting on the girl on the table to object if any boundaries were crossed. Idly, Clara grinned to herself, knowing exactly how far she'd like to go with her spunky little display model if she was given free reign.

Amy of course had no thoughts of objecting; she'd been bought and paid for and was incredibly hot for teacher. Amy wanted to be snuffed, and her only worry was how far she'd have to push Miss Oswald to get her to go through with the fate her students had planned for her; so Amy slipped off her skirt without any reservations whatsoever.

As Amy's skirt slid down her thighs it was immediately apparent just how wet Clara's treatment had made her. Amy's simple thin white panties were soaked almost completely clear around the slight cameltoe of her pussy.

"Oh you are enjoying this, aren't you?" Clara asked with a naughty grin on her face as she noticed just how wet her 'volunteer' was.

"Yes, Ms. Oswald," Amy agreed. "It's why I signed up." The redhead was talking about her job as a snuff-o-gram of course, not as a volunteer, but there was no way that Clara could possibly know that.

"Well then, peel those panties off so that your classmates can see your sex," Clara ordered. "We don't have all day to complete this lesson," the teacher finished, chiding.

"Of course, Ms. Oswald," Amy replied, thoroughly enjoying the way this beautiful teacher was ordering her around. Her panties clung to her snatch, leaving gleaming traces of moisture on her pubic fur which she'd shaved neatly into a thin red landing strip for today's encounter. Slowly Amy peeled the fabric from her skin, enjoying the way it clung and stuck as she removed it from her body until finally with a damp sounding squish she pulled it completely from her puffy lower lips and pushed the garment down around her ankles next to her skirt.

It was electrifying, having a student obey her like this, but Clara had to be careful to keep things professional; to keep from going too far.

Unable to hear her teacher's thoughts, Amy kicked both garments off her ankles with a playful smile; aiming so that they landed on the floor beneath the desk. This left the pony-tailed redhead clad solely in her knee-length socks and high heels below the waist; her upper body still barely shrouded by her half-discarded blouse and the striped student tie hanging between her tempting little tits. With her skirt and panties below the desk, if things didn't go as far as she'd planned for, Amy might be able to tempt Ms. Oswald further by crawling under the desk after them to retrieve them. Her soft ass was her nicest feature, or so her friends told her.

"Good," Clara praised her would-be student professorially. "Now, spread those puffy young lips of yours for the camera. It's time to educate your peers in exactly what a pussy looks like."

Amy's snatch was already incredibly damp from anticipation, but somehow, being ordered to bare her sex for a classroom full of strangers she'd never met in person managed to get her even wetter. Her lower lips squelched as she spread them wide, two fingers on each of her puffy outer labia, one hand dedicated to each side. Slowly she spread them wide, revealing the smaller inner lips hidden within and pulling her sex open so that Ms. Oswald's students could see inside the entrance to her cunt.

"Well done, Ms. Pond," Clara praised. "You have a remarkably pretty little pussy, by the way. What say we take a look at it?"

Amy shivered as Clara leaned in close to her pussy. Despite her job she was still a virgin, having been one when she signed up and this being the first time she's ever been ordered as anything other than a plain vanilla kiss-o-gram; having another woman's face so close to her privates was a completely novel experience. She could feel Clara's warm breath brushing against her bared snatch and the sensation sent more than just a pleasant tingle up and down her spine.

Clara was in much the same boat, the musky scent of Amy's beautiful sex tickled her nose making her want to lick the prize currently on display. Of course, in the back of her mind Clara fantasized about going further. She fantasized about fucking Ms. Pond in earnest before opening her up to finish the lesson by showing her class the rest of the redhead's reproductive organs. Snuffing a student, especially a feisty redhead like Amy, for a simple demonstration? The thought was endlessly erotic. But, there was no way it would ever happen, so Clara had to be content with just the fantasy.

"Now, not all vaginas look the same, so don't worry if Amy's here doesn't look quite like yours, or your girlfriend's, but they do all have the same parts, so let me point them out to you," Clara lectured, treating the redhead as a sort of living display model as she spoke to her class.

"Lets start with the part you're probably most familiar with; the pubic mound," Clara began, stroking Amy's own pubic mound with her index and middle finger for emphasis. "Both men and women have them, and both genders have pubic hair as well," Clara paused for a second as she ran her fingers through Amy's ginger landing strip eliciting a soft gasp from the vulnerable redhead. "Though of course not everyone trims theirs as nicely as Miss Pond here does."

Amy's breath hitched as Clara's fingers traveled south, tracing their way around her sex. "Amy's external genitalia here all fall under the umbrella of her 'pudenda,' though the term isn't really commonly used," Clara admitted. "These puffy outer lips of hers are called her labia majora, or outer labia," Clara explained, stroking Amy's spread cameltoe lightly. "Which makes these much wetter inner lips are her labia minora, or inner labia," Clara continued, stroking them for emphasis and causing Amy to quake slightly at the sudden, but not unanticipated, intrusion.

"These surround and protect Miss Pond's vaginal opening, right here," Clara explained, running her finger softly around the entrance to Amy's sopping cunt and taking a visible amount of arousal with her when she stopped. "As you can see, Amy's vagina lubricates itself when she's aroused in preparation for sex." Clara paused. "I see you've been having naughty thoughts, haven't you Amy?" She teased with a grin.

"Yes, Miss." Amy admitted, blushing in embarrassment despite the fact that this was exactly what she had signed up to do; well, this and worse... Of course Ms. Oswald had no way of knowing that the naughty thoughts making Amy so wet were all about just what Clara would do to her when she found out that Amy was really a Snuff-o-gram her students had purchased for her...

"I shouldn't have to explain this," Ms. Oswald continued, "but just in case you have some misconceptions; a woman does not piss out of her vagina, a woman pisses out of this hole right above it," Clara traced it with her finger, rubbing glistening trails of arousal all over Amy's urethra. "This is Amy's urethra, and as you can see, your penis will definitely not fit inside," Ms. Oswald laughed making it perfectly clear that she meant it as a sort of joke.

Clara grinned for a second before realizing that she couldn't hear her students laughing because they were in another room. That made it a bit hard to make sure they were paying attention to the lesson of course, but Clara had full confidence that the display model and subject matter were both interesting enough to hold her class' attention.

"Finally, this here is Amy's clitoris," Clara explained pulling back its protective hood with a finger before trailing her other, still lubricated finger over it to make it nice and shiny.

"Not all women enjoy clitoral stimulation," Clara explained before flicking the tiny nub and watching as Amy's whole body spasmed in time with her sex in response, "though as you can see, Ms. Pond does; quite a lot." Clara grinned naughtily, "In fact, what Amy just experienced is known as an 'orgasm.' Usually they take much more effort to induce, but it seems like Ms. Pond's thorough enjoyment of her time as your display model was enough to make up the difference."

Clara frowned as she realized that the practical section of the lesson had to come to an end if she wanted to finish the lesson plan. "She really has been a fantastic one at that, and it's certainly a shame we can't continue using her, since I'm sure she'd serve just as well as a model for the remainder of the lesson. Unfortunately we can't; since it's now time to switch from the outer female sex organs to the inner ones like her womb and ovaries, and while I'm sure that using Amy as a display model for that portion of the class would be extremely educational, it would also be quite fatal for her. That's why I'm going to switch to charts and diagrams instead." Clara shrugged as if to apologize to her class while emphasizing that there wasn't much she could do about it. It really was a shame though, Clara had started fantasizing about using Amy for the second part of today's demonstration pretty much since the moment the redhead had first informed her she was volunteering. The thought of what it would be like to open the redhead up and take out her reproductive systems, snuffing her for no real purpose beyond teaching her class a lesson she was sure they'd never forget; well, the idea certainly appealed to her a great deal.

"You can get dressed once more if you wish, Miss Pond; though of course you don't have to," Clara offered Amy, looking around the room; trying hard not to give the faux-schoolgirl a second thought. "Once you decide either way, please help me find what they did with the charts? I can't seem to see where they put them."

"They didn't."

Clara blinked. "I'm sorry?" The brunette asked, a bit thrown by this new development.

"They didn't put the charts anywhere, Ms. Oswald. I can get some if you want me to, but I was rather hoping you might use me instead," Amy declared, looking down bashfully as she ran the toe of her shoe in little circles on the floor, her blouse laying discarded on the desk behind her leaving the redhead clad in just her high heels, school tie, and knee high socks; her pale perky breasts calling out to be played with.

Clara blinked. Was this a dream? The schoolteacher wasn't sure. It certainly felt real, but what Amy was saying... She couldn't be serious, could she?

"I've already signed all the permission slips," Amy added in an effort to convince the beautiful brunette in front of her. It wasn't even a lie, Amy had typed up a set of fake permission slips to bring with her when she'd gotten the job. They were props of course, just toys to heighten the experience; Amy was a snuff-o-gram not a student, after all. But it didn't really matter if they were real or not since Clara wouldn't get in trouble for agreeing to Amy's offer anyway. "So, if you really think I'll be a better model, Ms. Oswald? Use me. Please. It's what I signed up for."

Clara blinked, not expecting this sudden turn of events at all; and still fairly certain that she was dreaming besides.

"That's why there's a scalpel in the desk drawer," Amy admitted. "For me. I've been looking forward being used for this lesson ever since I signed up."

This couldn't be right, Clara thought to herself, all the while hoping that it was. Still it wouldn't hurt at all to check, would it? Urgently the brunette checked the drawer.

There it was; a gleaming steel scalpel, razor sharp and almost certainly never used before. Below it were a set of papers, permission slips, signed by Amy Pond. Clara blinked as she realized that the young redhead was old enough not to need a parent's signature for this. Her eyes skimmed quickly over the words growing ever wider as she read what the redhead had agreed to.

"Is this true?" Clara asked, desperately hoping that it was but unwilling to believe it.

"I certainly hope so. I made sure it was when I signed it. That's why I was so wet earlier..." Amy admitted.

Clara could barely credit it. Amy was hers to do whatever she wanted to for the duration of the lesson! She could fuck the girl with impunity if she wanted to (and how she'd wished she'd known that earlier when she was almost fingering the redhead), but that was just the tip of the iceberg of what Ms. Pond had signed up to do. Amy had agreed to be a demonstration model for the entire lesson, with absolutely no restrictions on what could be done to her. If Clara wanted to end her participation in the lesson here, she could; but she certainly didn't have to. If she wanted to cut Amy open to show off her womb instead? She could do exactly that. She could take trophies and specimens. She could even snuff the redhead outright if she wanted to! But, only for the rest of the hour. Once the lesson bell rang, Amy would be safe.

Idly, Clara checked the clock, she'd already wasted more than half of it in her ignorance. There were less than thirty minutes left for Clara to have her way with Amy, and Clara had no intention of wasting these as well!

"Everything seems to be in order," Clara stated, not willing to spend any more of her precious lesson time looking into the permission slips any further. "Hop back up on the table and we'll open you up for the second part of this lesson."




Amy's heart was racing. She couldn't believe she was doing this, lying to a teacher like this just to be snuffed. She could have explained everything, told her why she was there, but instead she let her believe that the fantasy was actually real, and now she was about to be cut open so that her body could be used as a display model for a class of strangers! Eagerly, Amy hopped up on the desk. She couldn't wait to get started!

Clara's pulse was pounding in her ears as she picked up the pristine scalpel. She could see Amy Pond's inviting, pale white skin as she gazed down at the girl sitting on the desk. Amy's legs were spread, her pussy soaked, the fingers of one hand playing with herself while the other fondled one of her modest tits. In the span of a few minutes, Miss Pond had gone from an innocent and embarrassed schoolgirl to a naughty little harlot in need of a good lesson. And Clara was certain that she was just the teacher to give it to her.

“I promised to punish you earlier for those dress code violations, didn't I?” Clara asked, weighing the scalpel in her hand.

“Yes, Ms. Oswald,” Amy nodded, looking at her with lust-filled eyes. “Are you going to do it now?” she asked, somewhat hopefully.

“Well, I can't exactly do it after class ends, can I?” Clara asked. “You won't be around.”

Ms. Oswald's declaration sent a spike of arousal shooting through Amy's veins. She'd been almost sure that Clara was planning on snuffing her, but she hadn't been certain. Now, she was.

“Hold out your breast,” Clara ordered. “No, not like that, by the nipple,” she corrected until Amy got it right.

"Perfect," Clara proclaimed as she drew the scalpel down on the edge of the redhead's pinched and distended nipple, slicing it completely free from Amy's breast in one full motion. "Give it to me," Clara ordered. "If you're unwilling to wear a bra in school, we'll just have to deal with the problem a bit more directly, won't we?"

"Yes, Ms. Oswald," Amy panted incredibly aroused by the way Clara had just defaced one of her breasts. A small trickle of blood had started flowing from the wound, but Clara reached into her pocket and pulled out a pair of flesh colored plasters. As a teacher Clara had learned fairly early on to keep some adhesive bandages on her person in case of cuts or scrapes, and handing them out was almost automatic now. Of course, that didn't prevent Clara from anticipating the way that the flesh colored plastic would make Amy look like her nipple had been replaced by smooth skin when she applied it.

Clara took Amy's severed nipple from her hand as she handed over the pair of plasters, deftly pocketing the small hunk of flesh as a souvenir and wondering what she could do with it.

"Two?" Amy wondered aloud as she stared at the pair of bandages.

"One for each nipple," Clara explained, matter-of-factly.

"But you only took one?" Amy asked, the sudden pain of the wound making her a bit dazed.

"You know, you're right," Clara agreed. "Lets fix that, shall we? Pull out you other nipple so I can get that one too."

Amy's eyes widened, but she complied. This was why she'd become a snuff-o-gram in the first place. She wanted to be dominated; taken apart piece by piece by an incredibly gorgeous woman. To Amy, the hot pain of the scalpel taking her other nipple was a dream come true.

Buttons. That's what she'd use them for, Clara thought to herself as she examined Amy's other nipple. She could have them lacquered and use them as fasteners for her jeans. It would be incredibly sexy, Clara decided as Amy finished covering the second wound Clara had given her with the plaster. She looked almost like a strangely drawn cartoon without her nipples, anatomically correct in every way save for the flat, lifeless plastic that had replaced the nubs crowning her tits.

"There we go," Clara declared as she pocketed the redhead's ruined nipples. "I'll have to figure out the proper punishment for those high heels of yours later..." Clara continued. "For now though? I think it's time to get to the real meat of today's lesson."

Amy shivered as Clara traced a triangle across her well trimmed pubic mound with her finger, deciding where she would cut with the razor sharp scalpel Amy had brought her. "I think right about... here," Clara decided, plunging the thin blade just below Amy's belly button and immediately pulling it to the side, severing the muscles of her stomach and keeping the redheaded 'schoolgirl' from ever sitting up again.

Amy whimpered as the stinging edge of the scalpel sliced through her flesh. She could see Clara carving out a large window into her body, going over the triangle she'd traced earlier with her blade in an effort to only cut once. Despite knowing that this would almost certainly be fatal for her, Amy's cunt was sopping wet, and growing even more so by the second as Clara defaced her body. She could feel the blade curving down, turning just over her pussy right beneath the bottom edge of her neatly trimmed ginger landing strip and pulling back up. She could watch the progress of the thin red line that Clara left behind in the wake of her incision. The brunette had almost connected it to the spot she'd started.

Then, suddenly, Clara removed the scalpel. She was done with the cut, and the front of Amy's pubic mound was little more than a single slab of meat resting in place.

"Now it's time for the fun part of the lesson," Clara declared, putting down her blade and sliding her fingers into the incision she had made.

Amy's eyes widened almost comically as she felt Clara feeling around inside her for the first time, her finger pushing down on her womb as she tried to get a better grip on the slab of flesh that used to protect Amy's ovaries and womb from the world beyond her body. It was a completely new feeling, but it didn't actually hurt. If anything, Amy felt good. Feeling another human being inside her like this was strange, but Amy knew that this was just part of her destiny; to be snuffed by this stunningly beautiful young teacher to educate her class.

It was warm inside Amy's body, warm and wet, Clara decided as she carefully lifted the front of Amy's pubic mound (cute little landing strip and all) free from the rest of the redhead and placed it with a wet squelch on the desk next to the redhead. That much blood would certainly leave a stain on the wood, Clara thought to herself, excited enough to notice, but too excited to care.

"Tada!" Clara declared, waving her reddened hands at Amy's newly revealed reproductive tract. "I told you you'd make a good display model for this as well, didn't I?" Clara asked, enjoying the sight of Amy's body cut open on the desk before her. Amy's womb was now in full view of the cameras, a flushed pink and pulsing slightly with every beat of the redhead's heart.

Amy shivered as the cool air of the room stung the edges of the incision Clara had carved into her body. She felt exposed, even more exposed than when she had merely been naked. She really was just a display model now. Being cut open like this in a regular classroom? Even if Ms. Oswald did nothing else further to the redheaded 'schoolgirl' she'd probably sealed her fate. Amy could see the empty spot where her pubic mound used to be just south of the modest swells of her breasts; her womb and ovaries sitting out in the open for anyone to see, or touch...

"This," Clara continued her lesson by reaching down to stroke Amy's exposed womb with a blood soaked finger, "is Amy's uterus." Amy shivered at the brunette's touch, her breath hitching as Clara caressed her more intimately than any lover ever could.

"Every month, Amy's eggs travel from her Ovaries, here, down her fallopian tubes and into the womb where it is can be fertilized by sperm and lodge on the walls of her uterus to become a baby. Of course, since Amy isn't pregnant and never will be," that particular pronouncement sent the redhead's cunt spasming in excitement, "all of her eggs released so far dissolved each month and were discharged during menstruation."

For Clara, this was a dream come true. Her own pussy was absolutely sopping wet at the sight of the redhead in front of her, placidly laying there as she took her apart. Turning this beautiful young student into a demonstration for her class was arousing her more than she ever thought possible. Clara wanted to take off her own panties and just sit on Amy's face and have the redhead lick her to orgasm even as Clara killed her. But she couldn't. While she could do whatever she wanted to Clara for the sake of her demonstration, having a student pleasure her was probably a stretch too far for the headmaster to allow.

"As you can see, Amy's womb is slightly tilted," Clara lectured, reaching down to unfurl the organ, squeezing it slightly in the process just so she could enjoy watching Amy's pussy spasm from the discomfort. "This really isn't anything Amy needs to worry about, but I'm going to pull it out anyway so that you all can see it better."

Clara smiled, enjoying the way Clara's womb squished between her fingers. The life-creating organ was slightly smaller than Clara's hand, and the teacher briefly considered just crushing it right there and then. Amy had signed up for it. No one would fault her or be upset. She could explain it away as a demonstration of just how fragile a girl's womb really was, or how strong it was if it survived the force intact... But no, now wasn't the time to give in to every little impulse. Amy would lose her womb soon enough, and she owed it to the girl making her dream ome true for it to be truly educational when it happened.

"How about we take that cute little womb of yours and slice it open so that the class can see inside?" Clara proposed instead, and despite the teacher's friendly tone of voice, Amy was certain that this was a suggestion, not a question.

"If you think that's best, Ms. Oswald," Amy meekly replied, submitting to the teacher's authority.

"I do," Clara grinned, picking up the scalpel once more.

Lightning filled Amy's veins as Clara approached her womb with the bloodied, naked blade. She could feel goosebumps up and down her arms as the anticipation built within her; eager to experience the next step that Ms. Oswald would take on the road to destroying her completely. Her breath hitched as the blade sank into her flesh, sketching a broad capital I into her uterus in stinging lines of fire.

Amy shivered as Clara reached down and pulled open the flaps she'd just carved, opening a window into the interior of Amy's womb.

It was a soft red, only slightly darker inside than outside, and soft; Clara realized as she stroked Amy's newly revealed flesh. The redhead jerked at the sudden, unfamiliar sensation, her pulse racing as Ms. Oswald explored her body.

"There, now you can see the inside of Amy's womb. How far along on your cycle are you anyway, Amy?" Clara asked curiously.

"It... I just finished," Amy panted trying hard not to stutter as the teacher probed her womb with her fingers.

"So this womb is fresh then? No uterine lining starting to build up yet?" Clara asked, idly.

"Yuh-yeesss! ... Ms. Oswald." Amy cried out as Clara ran her fingers over a particularly sensitive area.

"That's very good to know..." Clara drawled, enjoying the way the redhead squirmed beneath her fingers. "I think we've learned just about all we can from this particular organ..." Clara stated. "I think it's time to examine your ovaries in greater detail."

Amy shivered at the implied menace dripping from Clara's tone. She flushed a deep crimson, a part of her wanting to shrink in on herself and curl up into a ball. But she couldn't; not just physically, since it would be impossible without the section of her belly Ms. Oswald had taken from her, but emotionally as well. Amy wanted this, it was why she'd signed up as a snuff-o-gram in the first place! Amy had never been more aroused than she was at this very moment with Ms. Oswald taking her apart systematically, piece by piece.

Clara took one of Amy's ovaries in her hand and firmly pulled it free, leaving it dangling half attached to one of the redhead's fallopian tubes. The brunette teacher could see the fear welling in Amy's eyes as she brought her scalpel close and began to cut it open along the length, slowly sheering it in half. Amy's eyes welled with tears from the pain, but her cunt was positively drooling as Clara vivisected her; eagerly enjoying the instructor's abuse.

Once Clara had finished slitting Amy's ovary in two she opened the organ up like a clamshell, revealing the spotted interior. “Now, if you look closely,” Clara began, poking at her model's ruined reproductive organ with her already blood dyed finger, emphasizing a particularly prominent spot of color “You can see some of Amy's eggs just starting to mature. Had I not just carved it in half, this one here probably would have been released on Amy's next period. Of course, since I destroyed this ovary, not only will that not happen, but I've also just reduced Amy's ability to conceive a child by about half, though that won't exactly matter to our model once this class is finished, will it?”

Amy shook her head frantically in agreement. "No, Ms. Oswald."

Clara smiled. "That's what I want to hear." Without another word, the brunette teacher dropped Amy's halved ovary carelessly back into her opened pubic mound before grabbing hold of the fallopian tube next to it and pulling it free. The small round tube was only a centimeter in width, and Amy watched in stunned shock as Clara deftly sliced off the end and turned to show the newly revealed cross section of the tube to the camera. "As you can see from the fact that they have to travel down this crowded little tube to reach Amy's womb, her eggs are tiny."

Nervously, Clara glanced at the clock hanging at the back of the classroom. She didn't have very much time left at all to play with Amy before the lesson was over. Playing with Amy's tubes was kind of fun, but the incredibly aroused teacher wanted to end things with something really worth remembering.

"Now I know what you're thinking, how does something that tiny turn into a full person?" Clara lectured, dropping the mangled fallopian tube in the process. "That's the wrong question though. The how of it is really fairly simple, that's why it takes nine months. What's more interesting is 'how does the baby get out of a girl when her pussy is so tight!?' Let me show you the answer to that now."

Amy shuddered in anticipation as Clara grabbed the base of her ruined uterus and tugged slightly on it, stretching it out to give her a clear line of sight to where it connected to Amy's comparatively pristine cunt. She moaned, panting heavily as Clara brought the scalpel to bear once more, circumscribing the entry to her womb with the blade and cutting the entirety of Amy's cervix free from her body in a few deft motions.

"HAAA-AUGH!!!" Amy cried as her tormentor tore the whole thing free from her body; cervix, womb, even her remaining ovary all ripped from her in one painful motion and dropped carelessly with a slick squishing sound on the small plateau of bare skin beneath her damaged breasts.

It was warm. Of course it was, Amy realized, the ruined remains of her reproductive tract had just been inside her less than a moment ago; but she'd never actually thought about how warm her body actually was on the inside before. The warmth was a welcome distraction; concentrating on the warm comforting sensation left where her damaged womb was carlessly tossed across her upper belly let Amy almost ignore the gaping emptiness and aching fire coming from her desecrated pubic mound. Almost, but not quite.

Clara watched as Amy's damaged cunt seized up around imaginary invaders, clenching down tightly in an unconscious blend of pain and incredible arousal. Amy was soaking wet, panting and shuddering in the most blatantly erotic display that Clara had ever seen. The redhead almost looked like she was cumming, and given that Amy's kinks had led her to this very moment, Clara wasn't completely sure that that wasn't a real orgasm wracking the nearly naked 'student's' body.

Whether real or not, Clara waited almost half a minute for the redhead's quaking to completely subside before carrying on with her lesson above the panting, moaning mess below her. "Amy's cervix is dangling down just below her belly button now," Clara lectured, indicating the puffy gateway to Amy's womb that she'd cut free from the 'student' just before. "The cervix serves as a door to the womb, keeping the baby inside until it's time to give birth h and keeping everything else besides a man's sperm out. Since I destroyed Amy's womb earlier in the demonstration, her cervix wasn't actually serving any useful purpose, so there was no point in letting her keep it. Besides, we're almost out of time and removing it makes this last part of the lesson go much faster."

Amy's cunt quivered as she realized that Ms. Oswald still had plans for her. She watched with eager anticipation as Clara leaned forward, reaching into her empty pubic mound and moving her fingers into position just above the wounded entrance to where her womb once sat. She couldn't be thinking what Amy thought she was, was she? Amy flushed at the thought, desperately hoping her suspicions were correct and that Clara had planned this one last indignity for her before finally snuffing her; one last act of defilement that would be completely impossible if not for everything the pretty teacher had done to her so far.

Without any warning, Clara thrust her hand forward, parting Amy's abused pussy from precisely the wrong direction. "As you can, umph! see... my hand and arm are much thicker than any penis that Amy could have ever encountered, and yet, despite some.. ung! slight resistance, they fit... perfectly... well!" At the last word, Clara's hand burst from between Amy's puffy outer lips to wave at the cameras in an incredibly obscene display.

Clara's fingers glistened with a heady mixture of the redhead's arousal as well as blood that had stained Clara's hands as she ruined the other woman piece by piece. She could feel Amy's cunt clenching and spasming around her as she reverse fisted the 'student'; the sudden unexpected pressure of her hand inside her setting the vivisected redhead off in a possibly final orgasm that had her shaking and trembling on the desk top, moaning for more. It felt absolutely wonderful! The way Amy's pussy was massaging her wrist, the soft warm feeling of her cunt surrounding her almost like a living bracelet; it was a feeling that Clara was absolutely certain she'd remember for the rest of her life, a feeling that if at all possible, she wanted to try and experience again...

Clara began to move her arm back and forth within the nearly naked redhead's cunt, fucking her methodically with her forearm as her students watched from the other side of the camera. "Look, my arm moves easily in and out of Amy's pussy without doing any damage. Well, any mire damage," Clara grinned, glancing at the ruined remains of Amy's womb and ovaries carelessly splayed beneath her damaged tits. "It won't rip or tear, it won't break..." Clara continued. "In fact you could fit a whole pineapple in here if you wanted to, or a small watermelon with enough preparation and effort."

It really did feel nice, Clara thought to herself as Amy quivered beneath her. There had to be a way to do this again, even just a little, the brunette mused heedless of her display model's feelings on the subject.

It wasn't against the rules, Clara considered, her arm still methodically pistoning in and out of Amy's battered cunt. The problem was getting another girl to volunteer like this one had, Clara continued. After all, something like this was a once in a lifetime occasion, for Amy at the very least, if not for her. Maybe she was looking at it the wrong way?

Amy's sex was still sopping wet, and getting wetter by the second as Clara reverse fist fucked her into a mewling bloody mess. Maybe trying to recruit another girl for this wasn't the way to go? The permission form had said she could take trophies... maybe instead of using another girl to relive the sensation of fisting the helpless schoolgirl below her, Clara could use Amy herself to do it?

Clara grinned wickedly. "It looks like we're almost out of time, but before I let you all go there is the matter of Amy's punishment for those flagrant violations of the school's dress code on her feet," the brunette instructor explained, pulling her arm free of Amy's well-used sex. Her arm was slippery; completely coated in a slimy mixture of the redhead's cum, and arousal, all tinted a light pink by the blood that had coated her fist before she had stuffed it all the way through Amy's damaged snatch.

Reaching down to pick up the scalpel she'd left next to the ruined schoolgirl, Clara put on her best stern expression. She was after all a teacher punishing a student; it was her duty to convey a proper amount of solemnity, even if what she was actually feeling was more of a sense of giddy anticipation.

"High heels exist solely to promote sexual desire, Ms. Pond. They're a flagrant violation of the dress code and while your lack of a bra could have been an innocent mistake or an ill-thought out attempt at greater comfort, wearing high heels like this is a deliberate attempt to arouse your peers." Clara shook her head chidingly, her voice stern as she pronounced her sentence on the thoroughly-fucked redhead before her. "As punishment for your transgression, and to make sure something like this never happens again, I will be taking your pussy from you. It's useless to you anyway after what we did to the rest of your reproductive organs, isn't that right, Amy?"

Amy struggled to nod. She was worn out, completely exhausted. Her life almost burned completely through by the damage that this incredible teacher had done to her, not to mention the brutally vigorous reverse fisting she'd been subjected to, and the near constant countless orgasms that had followed.

"Yes... Ms. Oswald," Amy replied, panting for breath. She'd come in expecting to be snuffed from the outset, losing her precious little pussy was a small price to pay for the absolutely incredible experience that Clara had already put her through. Absently, Amy glanced between the broken wreckage of her reproductive system and the slab of flesh Clara had carved from her pubic mound to get access to it in the first place; even if Amy did survive this lesson, which seemed increasingly unlikely, it wasn't as if she'd ever be able to have normal sex again. She'd probably have to have her pubic mound filled with something like latex just to keep the rest of her body in place...

"And what do we say?" Clara asked bemusedly, trying to wring every last ounce of submission from the redhead as fuel for her night's entertainment.

"Thank you, Ms. Oswald. I'm sorry I broke the rules like that..." Amy admitted, playing her role to the hilt even as she lay dying on the desk below her. Despite that fact, or maybe even because of it, Amy's pussy was clenching down on the empty air within it with all its strength; the redhead had neber been more excited in her life than she was at this very moment on the precipice of death. A simple whim, an ill-placed cut and Clara could end her, taking everything she wanted from the redhead and leaving the rest for the custodian to dispose of at the end of the day. They thought was at the forefront of both women's minds, and it was more arousing than anything they'd ever thought before.

"Very good Miss Pond. Let's begin."

Amy hissed as the bloodied scalpel blade carved into her most precious of places, slicing her apart one final time. These weren't the quick, excited cuts that Clara had used to take her womb from her. No, Clara clearly wanted to savor this moment, and Amy couldn't blame her at all. The blood loss was getting to her, she could barely squirm beneath Clara's merciless knife, a fact that the brunette instructor was certainly appreciating since it made the cuts she was making that much more precise in her effort to turn Amy's soft snatch into a beautiful bracelet. She was fading fast, she couldn't cum, she couldn't scream, she could barely manage a moan. If Amy didn't get help soon she really would be nothing but another display model; a sexless parody of a girl destroyed by Ms. Oswald's boundless enthusiasm for proper teaching. Amy wondered if they'd preserve her if she died, so that future classes could examine her after watching Clara destroy her on their screen. Amy blinked, and when she was done, Ms. Oswald was shaking her, Amy's puffy young cunt wrapped perfectly around her wrist.

"Class is over, Ms. Pond," Clara grinned. "Now that your punishment is finished, I've told the class to send one of your classmates to get you to the nurse." Amy blinked looking down. At the wreckage of her body which Ms. Oswald had left behind. She supposed it might be possible to save her, but it certainly didn't seem likely; especially for a school nurse.

"I'll be taking this," Clara patted her new bracelet, "and this as well," Clara showed off Amy's last remaining ovary. "It'll work well as a paper weight once I have it lacquered."

Amy's eyes flicked to her severed cunt.

"That?" Clara asked. "I quite enjoyed the feel of fisting you. I'm going to have it tanned. Maybe filled with latex to replicate the feel of it, as a token to remember you by." Clara smiled. "Be sure to throw the rest of that trash away properly before you leave," the teacher warned as she pointed towards the mangled remains of Amy's womb and bisected ovary. "We don't want it attracting mice."

Clara paused to let the image of small critters feasting on her womb sink into Amy's swiftly fading brain before continuing. "I'm sorry I can't take you to the Nurse myself, but you made quite a mess here and I need to clean myself up before my next class so that I don't look like I just murdered someone!" Clara smiled, appreciating her own joke and Amy smiled back, idly wondering if she'd survive but not really caring either way. She'd done the job she was hired for. She'd fulfilled her purpose in life. What else was left for her? Life as a sexless latex stuffed toy? There was no sense worrying about it now anyway. After all, if wouldn't matter if she died, would it?

With the last of her strength, Amy reached down and grabbed her ruined womb, sliding it over her belly and over to the side of the desk where she remembered seeing a rubbish bin earlier in the day. She dropped it off the side of the desk and smiled when she heard the wet and vaguely metallic thwack of her womb landing where she'd hoped it would. That was what she was now, wasn't she? Rubbish.

Amy closed her eyes and waited for a student to retrieve her, wondering what would happen to her now...

The End

 No.10442

Amy Pond: Sexy Schoolgirl Snuff-o-Gram
Tags: Doctor Who, Amy Pond, Clara Oswald, Prostitution, Willing, Dominant and Submissive, scalpel, F/F, Schoolgirl roleplay, Trophies, Fisting, Dissection, Sex Ed, Nipple-ectomy, possible snuff.

“Ah! Ms. Oswald, just the teacher I was looking for." The Headmaster of Coal Hill School called out as Clara made her way to her last class of the day. "Although, your proposal was... unorthodox, since you already paid for the expensive materials, and since it has the potential to be very educational, I have decided to approve it." The headmaster paused, "Room 3A has been set up for your use. Your class will be watching the demonstration via the cameras you requested."

Clara blinked. She didn't remember writing a proposal. Still, she was used to strange things happening by now, and was certainly curious about what was happening. So with a quick about face, Clara turned away from the classroom containing the seniors she had intended to teach basic anatomy and sexual education to, and headed for room 3A instead.




Amy Pond waited alone in the room the students who hired her had directed her to. Her heart was racing. She knew what she was getting into when she'd signed up for the "special service" section of the Kiss-o-Gram company's catalog, but she'd expected something more... private when the most expensive service she'd offered was finally purchased. The room she was in now may have felt abandoned, but the cameras all around her were a silent reminder that what was about to happen wasn't just being watched, but recorded to watch again in the future.

She also assumed the person she'd be serving would know what they were getting at the outset, but she'd been told that Ms. Oswald, the woman she'd be serving didn't know what she'd been bought for, and that it was her job to tempt the teacher into going all the way with her. Amy's role here wasn't something she'd anticipated, but she'd be lying if she said she wasn't looking forward to it. After all, she'd always wished her teacher would take her when she was younger, and now she got to fulfill exactly that fantasy...




The room was almost empty, except for cameras and microphones set up on stands around the front of the room, and a single student, a redhead she didn't recognize, sitting in the only student desk in the room, in a school girl's uniform at least two sizes too small.

“Who are you?” Clara asked, curiously, and a bit confused. The redhead in the chair looked older than her students, though she wasn't sure how much. The cameras were odd too... “And what's going on here?”

“I'm Amy, Amy Pond,” The redhead explained, looking every bit the inch of a nervous schoolgirl, her red hair streaming in a pony tail behind her as she got up from her desk, revealing just how short her skirt was in the process. “I'm not in your class, but I volunteered to be your model for your sex ed demonstration.”

“Demonstration?” Clara asked, remembering what the principal told her. Was this what he meant by her proposal? Clara had to admit that the sight of the redhead was making her excited, but did she really mean what she thought she meant?

Amy blushed, playing her part as the dutiful schoolgirl to a T. “I volunteered to be used... by you... Ms. Oswald.”

Clara blinked as her brain finally realized what was happening. “As my model for sex ed? To demonstrate things for my class on?” she confirmed.

“Sex Ed and... Anatomy.” Amy Pond admitted, looking down and blushing. The blush wasn't faked, the redhead had not expected Ms. Oswald to look this pretty, especially in her loose blouse and knee length skirt.

Clara smiled mischievously, wondering who had set this up for her. Maybe her students? She did have a slight schoolgirl fetish, maybe they'd caught her looking? Well, no matter who arranged it, it seemed to have the headmaster's stamp of approval. Clara was going to have fun with this lesson. Not too much fun of course, Ms. Pond was a student so Clara couldn't exactly use her to fulfill her fantasies, but a little fun would probably be fine. Amy would stop her if she went too far.

“Alright Miss Pond, if you want to volunteer, come up to my desk and let me take a look at you.”

Amy nodded, walking up to the desk in her high heels, dropping the blazer the students had given her on a chair off to the side; leaving her in a white blouse and tie that didn't quite cover her midriff, a black pleated skirt that only came to her mid-calf, and a pair of knee high stockings.

“High heels in school?” Clara asked, arching her eyebrow, “You know that's against the rules, don't you?”

“Yes, Ms. Oswald,” Amy agreed, though she in fact knew no such thing, “Would you like to punish me?”

“In a bit,” Clara smiled. The playfulness was a good sign. Hopefully Amy would be in just as good humor for the rest of the demonstration.

“I assume my students are watching from the other room?” Clara asked, looking around just in case they weren't.

Amy nodded, blushing as Clara reminded her they were being watched.

“In that case, let's begin the lesson... Hop up onto my desk, Ms. Pond,” Clara ordered, “And unbutton your blouse.”

Clara's heart sped up a bit, if Amy Pond really was here for what she thought she was, she'd have no objections to Clara's instructions, on the other hand, if she was mistaken...

“Yes Ms. Oswald,” Amy agreed, hopping easily up onto the large desk at the front of the classroom, making sure to keep her knees together so as not to give the cameras a glimpse of what lay in store later.

“Your blouse, Ms. Pond, you can leave the tie,” Clara chided her 'student,' eager to see if she complied.

“Of course, Ms. Oswald,” Amy agreed, slowly unbuttoning her blouse from the collar downward, each loosened fastening revealing more of her pale skin, as well as the fact that Amy hadn't worn anything beneath her blouse to support her modest breasts. Breasts, Clara noted, which were mostly still covered by the redhead's blouse.

She stood there, watching Amy as she sat on her desk, swinging her feet gently, her blouse unbuttoned, her tie hanging down between her modest assets, all combining to provide an absolutely alluring sight that still concealed everything important.

“You aren't wearing a bra, bra's are required by the dress code, aren't they?” Clara remarked.

“Yes, Miss Oswald,” Amy replied mischievously.

“I'll have to punish you for that, later,” Clara remarked as she approached Amy from the side, “But for now, you won't be needing this any more.” With that, Clara pushed the blouse off Amy's shoulders and slid it down her arms until it pooled about her wrists, leaving the redhead's upper body clad only in her diagonally striped tie, which was blue in two different shades.

Amy shivered a bit as her breasts were revealed to not just Clara Oswald, but the cameras as well, her puffy nipples only slightly darker than the surrounding flesh of her tits, even as flushed with arousal as they were.

“There, that's much better,” Clara admitted, glad that her suspicions about what Ms. Pond had volunteered for were confirmed. “Now I can start the lesson.”

Amy shivered slightly in the cool air of the classroom as her body was bared to the woman she'd been bought for, only her tie left to safeguard her bared chest.

“These,” Clara began, reaching around Amy from behind as she slid her hands beneath Amy's assets, “are your breasts.”

Clara grinned a bit as she fondled the redhead, “They're very nice, small, but they don't need to be large to serve their purpose...”

“And... what's that... Miss Oswald?” Amy asked, breathing heavily from the teacher's ministrations.

“To feed children, and to... attract a mate,” Clara explained. “And while you can't do the first right now, since you're not lactating, you've definitely managed the second, Miss Pond.” Grinning, Clara pinched Amy's nubs, rolling them between easily between her fingers, drawing a low moan from Amy in response.

“These, are your nipples,” Clara explained, pulling on the flushed nubs, not just to make Amy uncomfortably aroused, but for the benefit of the students watching as well. “When you give birth, your baby will suck on them to get milk...” Clara paused, “In some women, they're also very sensitive.”

Amy's heart raced as the teacher paused, “Shall we find out just how sensitive yours are, Ms. Pond?" Clara asked, teasing.

Amy nodded, her body shivering with fear and arousal. "Yes, Ms. Oswald. That's what I'm here for."

Clara grinned, thoroughly enjoying herself as she pinched Amy's barely-there light pink nipples, twisting them to pull a cry from Amy's painted red lips. Clara could feel the buds of the other girl's breasts stiffen beneath her fingers. "As you can see from Amy's panting," Clara joked, "direct stimulation of a girl's nipples can cause arousal and sexual pleasure."

"Ms. Pond, slide off your skirt so that my students can see the effect that playing with your nipples had on you," Clara ordered, not sure how far she could press this but counting on the girl on the table to object if any boundaries were crossed. Idly, Clara grinned to herself, knowing exactly how far she'd like to go with her spunky little display model if she was given free reign.

Amy of course had no thoughts of objecting; she'd been bought and paid for and was incredibly hot for teacher. Amy wanted to be snuffed, and her only worry was how far she'd have to push Miss Oswald to get her to go through with the fate her students had planned for her; so Amy slipped off her skirt without any reservations whatsoever.

As Amy's skirt slid down her thighs it was immediately apparent just how wet Clara's treatment had made her. Amy's simple thin white panties were soaked almost completely clear around the slight cameltoe of her pussy.

"Oh you are enjoying this, aren't you?" Clara asked with a naughty grin on her face as she noticed just how wet her 'volunteer' was.

"Yes, Ms. Oswald," Amy agreed. "It's why I signed up." The redhead was talking about her job as a snuff-o-gram of course, not as a volunteer, but there was no way that Clara could possibly know that.

"Well then, peel those panties off so that your classmates can see your sex," Clara ordered. "We don't have all day to complete this lesson," the teacher finished, chiding.

"Of course, Ms. Oswald," Amy replied, thoroughly enjoying the way this beautiful teacher was ordering her around. Her panties clung to her snatch, leaving gleaming traces of moisture on her pubic fur which she'd shaved neatly into a thin red landing strip for today's encounter. Slowly Amy peeled the fabric from her skin, enjoying the way it clung and stuck as she removed it from her body until finally with a damp sounding squish she pulled it completely from her puffy lower lips and pushed the garment down around her ankles next to her skirt.

It was electrifying, having a student obey her like this, but Clara had to be careful to keep things professional; to keep from going too far.

Unable to hear her teacher's thoughts, Amy kicked both garments off her ankles with a playful smile; aiming so that they landed on the floor beneath the desk. This left the pony-tailed redhead clad solely in her knee-length socks and high heels below the waist; her upper body still barely shrouded by her half-discarded blouse and the striped student tie hanging between her tempting little tits. With her skirt and panties below the desk, if things didn't go as far as she'd planned for, Amy might be able to tempt Ms. Oswald further by crawling under the desk after them to retrieve them. Her soft ass was her nicest feature, or so her friends told her.

"Good," Clara praised her would-be student professorially. "Now, spread those puffy young lips of yours for the camera. It's time to educate your peers in exactly what a pussy looks like."

Amy's snatch was already incredibly damp from anticipation, but somehow, being ordered to bare her sex for a classroom full of strangers she'd never met in person managed to get her even wetter. Her lower lips squelched as she spread them wide, two fingers on each of her puffy outer labia, one hand dedicated to each side. Slowly she spread them wide, revealing the smaller inner lips hidden within and pulling her sex open so that Ms. Oswald's students could see inside the entrance to her cunt.

"Well done, Ms. Pond," Clara praised. "You have a remarkably pretty little pussy, by the way. What say we take a look at it?"

Amy shivered as Clara leaned in close to her pussy. Despite her job she was still a virgin, having been one when she signed up and this being the first time she's ever been ordered as anything other than a plain vanilla kiss-o-gram; having another woman's face so close to her privates was a completely novel experience. She could feel Clara's warm breath brushing against her bared snatch and the sensation sent more than just a pleasant tingle up and down her spine.

Clara was in much the same boat, the musky scent of Amy's beautiful sex tickled her nose making her want to lick the prize currently on display. Of course, in the back of her mind Clara fantasized about going further. She fantasized about fucking Ms. Pond in earnest before opening her up to finish the lesson by showing her class the rest of the redhead's reproductive organs. Snuffing a student, especially a feisty redhead like Amy, for a simple demonstration? The thought was endlessly erotic. But, there was no way it would ever happen, so Clara had to be content with just the fantasy.

"Now, not all vaginas look the same, so don't worry if Amy's here doesn't look quite like yours, or your girlfriend's, but they do all have the same parts, so let me point them out to you," Clara lectured, treating the redhead as a sort of living display model as she spoke to her class.

"Lets start with the part you're probably most familiar with; the pubic mound," Clara began, stroking Amy's own pubic mound with her index and middle finger for emphasis. "Both men and women have them, and both genders have pubic hair as well," Clara paused for a second as she ran her fingers through Amy's ginger landing strip eliciting a soft gasp from the vulnerable redhead. "Though of course not everyone trims theirs as nicely as Miss Pond here does."

Amy's breath hitched as Clara's fingers traveled south, tracing their way around her sex. "Amy's external genitalia here all fall under the umbrella of her 'pudenda,' though the term isn't really commonly used," Clara admitted. "These puffy outer lips of hers are called her labia majora, or outer labia," Clara explained, stroking Amy's spread cameltoe lightly. "Which makes these much wetter inner lips are her labia minora, or inner labia," Clara continued, stroking them for emphasis and causing Amy to quake slightly at the sudden, but not unanticipated, intrusion.

"These surround and protect Miss Pond's vaginal opening, right here," Clara explained, running her finger softly around the entrance to Amy's sopping cunt and taking a visible amount of arousal with her when she stopped. "As you can see, Amy's vagina lubricates itself when she's aroused in preparation for sex." Clara paused. "I see you've been having naughty thoughts, haven't you Amy?" She teased with a grin.

"Yes, Miss." Amy admitted, blushing in embarrassment despite the fact that this was exactly what she had signed up to do; well, this and worse... Of course Ms. Oswald had no way of knowing that the naughty thoughts making Amy so wet were all about just what Clara would do to her when she found out that Amy was really a Snuff-o-gram her students had purchased for her...

"I shouldn't have to explain this," Ms. Oswald continued, "but just in case you have some misconceptions; a woman does not piss out of her vagina, a woman pisses out of this hole right above it," Clara traced it with her finger, rubbing glistening trails of arousal all over Amy's urethra. "This is Amy's urethra, and as you can see, your penis will definitely not fit inside," Ms. Oswald laughed making it perfectly clear that she meant it as a sort of joke.

Clara grinned for a second before realizing that she couldn't hear her students laughing because they were in another room. That made it a bit hard to make sure they were paying attention to the lesson of course, but Clara had full confidence that the display model and subject matter were both interesting enough to hold her class' attention.

"Finally, this here is Amy's clitoris," Clara explained pulling back its protective hood with a finger before trailing her other, still lubricated finger over it to make it nice and shiny.

"Not all women enjoy clitoral stimulation," Clara explained before flicking the tiny nub and watching as Amy's whole body spasmed in time with her sex in response, "though as you can see, Ms. Pond does; quite a lot." Clara grinned naughtily, "In fact, what Amy just experienced is known as an 'orgasm.' Usually they take much more effort to induce, but it seems like Ms. Pond's thorough enjoyment of her time as your display model was enough to make up the difference."

Clara frowned as she realized that the practical section of the lesson had to come to an end if she wanted to finish the lesson plan. "She really has been a fantastic one at that, and it's certainly a shame we can't continue using her, since I'm sure she'd serve just as well as a model for the remainder of the lesson. Unfortunately we can't; since it's now time to switch from the outer female sex organs to the inner ones like her womb and ovaries, and while I'm sure that using Amy as a display model for that portion of the class would be extremely educational, it would also be quite fatal for her. That's why I'm going to switch to charts and diagrams instead." Clara shrugged as if to apologize to her class while emphasizing that there wasn't much she could do about it. It really was a shame though, Clara had started fantasizing about using Amy for the second part of today's demonstration pretty much since the moment the redhead had first informed her she was volunteering. The thought of what it would be like to open the redhead up and take out her reproductive systems, snuffing her for no real purpose beyond teaching her class a lesson she was sure they'd never forget; well, the idea certainly appealed to her a great deal.

"You can get dressed once more if you wish, Miss Pond; though of course you don't have to," Clara offered Amy, looking around the room; trying hard not to give the faux-schoolgirl a second thought. "Once you decide either way, please help me find what they did with the charts? I can't seem to see where they put them."

"They didn't."

Clara blinked. "I'm sorry?" The brunette asked, a bit thrown by this new development.

"They didn't put the charts anywhere, Ms. Oswald. I can get some if you want me to, but I was rather hoping you might use me instead," Amy declared, looking down bashfully as she ran the toe of her shoe in little circles on the floor, her blouse laying discarded on the desk behind her leaving the redhead clad in just her high heels, school tie, and knee high socks; her pale perky breasts calling out to be played with.

Clara blinked. Was this a dream? The schoolteacher wasn't sure. It certainly felt real, but what Amy was saying... She couldn't be serious, could she?

"I've already signed all the permission slips," Amy added in an effort to convince the beautiful brunette in front of her. It wasn't even a lie, Amy had typed up a set of fake permission slips to bring with her when she'd gotten the job. They were props of course, just toys to heighten the experience; Amy was a snuff-o-gram not a student, after all. But it didn't really matter if they were real or not since Clara wouldn't get in trouble for agreeing to Amy's offer anyway. "So, if you really think I'll be a better model, Ms. Oswald? Use me. Please. It's what I signed up for."

Clara blinked, not expecting this sudden turn of events at all; and still fairly certain that she was dreaming besides.

"That's why there's a scalpel in the desk drawer," Amy admitted. "For me. I've been looking forward being used for this lesson ever since I signed up."

This couldn't be right, Clara thought to herself, all the while hoping that it was. Still it wouldn't hurt at all to check, would it? Urgently the brunette checked the drawer.

There it was; a gleaming steel scalpel, razor sharp and almost certainly never used before. Below it were a set of papers, permission slips, signed by Amy Pond. Clara blinked as she realized that the young redhead was old enough not to need a parent's signature for this. Her eyes skimmed quickly over the words growing ever wider as she read what the redhead had agreed to.

"Is this true?" Clara asked, desperately hoping that it was but unwilling to believe it.

"I certainly hope so. I made sure it was when I signed it. That's why I was so wet earlier..." Amy admitted.

Clara could barely credit it. Amy was hers to do whatever she wanted to for the duration of the lesson! She could fuck the girl with impunity if she wanted to (and how she'd wished she'd known that earlier when she was almost fingering the redhead), but that was just the tip of the iceberg of what Ms. Pond had signed up to do. Amy had agreed to be a demonstration model for the entire lesson, with absolutely no restrictions on what could be done to her. If Clara wanted to end her participation in the lesson here, she could; but she certainly didn't have to. If she wanted to cut Amy open to show off her womb instead? She could do exactly that. She could take trophies and specimens. She could even snuff the redhead outright if she wanted to! But, only for the rest of the hour. Once the lesson bell rang, Amy would be safe.

Idly, Clara checked the clock, she'd already wasted more than half of it in her ignorance. There were less than thirty minutes left for Clara to have her way with Amy, and Clara had no intention of wasting these as well!

"Everything seems to be in order," Clara stated, not willing to spend any more of her precious lesson time looking into the permission slips any further. "Hop back up on the table and we'll open you up for the second part of this lesson."




Amy's heart was racing. She couldn't believe she was doing this, lying to a teacher like this just to be snuffed. She could have explained everything, told her why she was there, but instead she let her believe that the fantasy was actually real, and now she was about to be cut open so that her body could be used as a display model for a class of strangers! Eagerly, Amy hopped up on the desk. She couldn't wait to get started!

Clara's pulse was pounding in her ears as she picked up the pristine scalpel. She could see Amy Pond's inviting, pale white skin as she gazed down at the girl sitting on the desk. Amy's legs were spread, her pussy soaked, the fingers of one hand playing with herself while the other fondled one of her modest tits. In the span of a few minutes, Miss Pond had gone from an innocent and embarrassed schoolgirl to a naughty little harlot in need of a good lesson. And Clara was certain that she was just the teacher to give it to her.

“I promised to punish you earlier for those dress code violations, didn't I?” Clara asked, weighing the scalpel in her hand.

“Yes, Ms. Oswald,” Amy nodded, looking at her with lust-filled eyes. “Are you going to do it now?” she asked, somewhat hopefully.

“Well, I can't exactly do it after class ends, can I?” Clara asked. “You won't be around.”

Ms. Oswald's declaration sent a spike of arousal shooting through Amy's veins. She'd been almost sure that Clara was planning on snuffing her, but she hadn't been certain. Now, she was.

“Hold out your breast,” Clara ordered. “No, not like that, by the nipple,” she corrected until Amy got it right.

"Perfect," Clara proclaimed as she drew the scalpel down on the edge of the redhead's pinched and distended nipple, slicing it completely free from Amy's breast in one full motion. "Give it to me," Clara ordered. "If you're unwilling to wear a bra in school, we'll just have to deal with the problem a bit more directly, won't we?"

"Yes, Ms. Oswald," Amy panted incredibly aroused by the way Clara had just defaced one of her breasts. A small trickle of blood had started flowing from the wound, but Clara reached into her pocket and pulled out a pair of flesh colored plasters. As a teacher Clara had learned fairly early on to keep some adhesive bandages on her person in case of cuts or scrapes, and handing them out was almost automatic now. Of course, that didn't prevent Clara from anticipating the way that the flesh colored plastic would make Amy look like her nipple had been replaced by smooth skin when she applied it.

Clara took Amy's severed nipple from her hand as she handed over the pair of plasters, deftly pocketing the small hunk of flesh as a souvenir and wondering what she could do with it.

"Two?" Amy wondered aloud as she stared at the pair of bandages.

"One for each nipple," Clara explained, matter-of-factly.

"But you only took one?" Amy asked, the sudden pain of the wound making her a bit dazed.

"You know, you're right," Clara agreed. "Lets fix that, shall we? Pull out you other nipple so I can get that one too."

Amy's eyes widened, but she complied. This was why she'd become a snuff-o-gram in the first place. She wanted to be dominated; taken apart piece by piece by an incredibly gorgeous woman. To Amy, the hot pain of the scalpel taking her other nipple was a dream come true.

Buttons. That's what she'd use them for, Clara thought to herself as she examined Amy's other nipple. She could have them lacquered and use them as fasteners for her jeans. It would be incredibly sexy, Clara decided as Amy finished covering the second wound Clara had given her with the plaster. She looked almost like a strangely drawn cartoon without her nipples, anatomically correct in every way save for the flat, lifeless plastic that had replaced the nubs crowning her tits.

"There we go," Clara declared as she pocketed the redhead's ruined nipples. "I'll have to figure out the proper punishment for those high heels of yours later..." Clara continued. "For now though? I think it's time to get to the real meat of today's lesson."

Amy shivered as Clara traced a triangle across her well trimmed pubic mound with her finger, deciding where she would cut with the razor sharp scalpel Amy had brought her. "I think right about... here," Clara decided, plunging the thin blade just below Amy's belly button and immediately pulling it to the side, severing the muscles of her stomach and keeping the redheaded 'schoolgirl' from ever sitting up again.

Amy whimpered as the stinging edge of the scalpel sliced through her flesh. She could see Clara carving out a large window into her body, going over the triangle she'd traced earlier with her blade in an effort to only cut once. Despite knowing that this would almost certainly be fatal for her, Amy's cunt was sopping wet, and growing even more so by the second as Clara defaced her body. She could feel the blade curving down, turning just over her pussy right beneath the bottom edge of her neatly trimmed ginger landing strip and pulling back up. She could watch the progress of the thin red line that Clara left behind in the wake of her incision. The brunette had almost connected it to the spot she'd started.

Then, suddenly, Clara removed the scalpel. She was done with the cut, and the front of Amy's pubic mound was little more than a single slab of meat resting in place.

"Now it's time for the fun part of the lesson," Clara declared, putting down her blade and sliding her fingers into the incision she had made.

Amy's eyes widened almost comically as she felt Clara feeling around inside her for the first time, her finger pushing down on her womb as she tried to get a better grip on the slab of flesh that used to protect Amy's ovaries and womb from the world beyond her body. It was a completely new feeling, but it didn't actually hurt. If anything, Amy felt good. Feeling another human being inside her like this was strange, but Amy knew that this was just part of her destiny; to be snuffed by this stunningly beautiful young teacher to educate her class.

It was warm inside Amy's body, warm and wet, Clara decided as she carefully lifted the front of Amy's pubic mound (cute little landing strip and all) free from the rest of the redhead and placed it with a wet squelch on the desk next to the redhead. That much blood would certainly leave a stain on the wood, Clara thought to herself, excited enough to notice, but too excited to care.

"Tada!" Clara declared, waving her reddened hands at Amy's newly revealed reproductive tract. "I told you you'd make a good display model for this as well, didn't I?" Clara asked, enjoying the sight of Amy's body cut open on the desk before her. Amy's womb was now in full view of the cameras, a flushed pink and pulsing slightly with every beat of the redhead's heart.

Amy shivered as the cool air of the room stung the edges of the incision Clara had carved into her body. She felt exposed, even more exposed than when she had merely been naked. She really was just a display model now. Being cut open like this in a regular classroom? Even if Ms. Oswald did nothing else further to the redheaded 'schoolgirl' she'd probably sealed her fate. Amy could see the empty spot where her pubic mound used to be just south of the modest swells of her breasts; her womb and ovaries sitting out in the open for anyone to see, or touch...

"This," Clara continued her lesson by reaching down to stroke Amy's exposed womb with a blood soaked finger, "is Amy's uterus." Amy shivered at the brunette's touch, her breath hitching as Clara caressed her more intimately than any lover ever could.

"Every month, Amy's eggs travel from her Ovaries, here, down her fallopian tubes and into the womb where it is can be fertilized by sperm and lodge on the walls of her uterus to become a baby. Of course, since Amy isn't pregnant and never will be," that particular pronouncement sent the redhead's cunt spasming in excitement, "all of her eggs released so far dissolved each month and were discharged during menstruation."

For Clara, this was a dream come true. Her own pussy was absolutely sopping wet at the sight of the redhead in front of her, placidly laying there as she took her apart. Turning this beautiful young student into a demonstration for her class was arousing her more than she ever thought possible. Clara wanted to take off her own panties and just sit on Amy's face and have the redhead lick her to orgasm even as Clara killed her. But she couldn't. While she could do whatever she wanted to Clara for the sake of her demonstration, having a student pleasure her was probably a stretch too far for the headmaster to allow.

"As you can see, Amy's womb is slightly tilted," Clara lectured, reaching down to unfurl the organ, squeezing it slightly in the process just so she could enjoy watching Amy's pussy spasm from the discomfort. "This really isn't anything Amy needs to worry about, but I'm going to pull it out anyway so that you all can see it better."

Clara smiled, enjoying the way Clara's womb squished between her fingers. The life-creating organ was slightly smaller than Clara's hand, and the teacher briefly considered just crushing it right there and then. Amy had signed up for it. No one would fault her or be upset. She could explain it away as a demonstration of just how fragile a girl's womb really was, or how strong it was if it survived the force intact... But no, now wasn't the time to give in to every little impulse. Amy would lose her womb soon enough, and she owed it to the girl making her dream ome true for it to be truly educational when it happened.

"How about we take that cute little womb of yours and slice it open so that the class can see inside?" Clara proposed instead, and despite the teacher's friendly tone of voice, Amy was certain that this was a suggestion, not a question.

"If you think that's best, Ms. Oswald," Amy meekly replied, submitting to the teacher's authority.

"I do," Clara grinned, picking up the scalpel once more.

Lightning filled Amy's veins as Clara approached her womb with the bloodied, naked blade. She could feel goosebumps up and down her arms as the anticipation built within her; eager to experience the next step that Ms. Oswald would take on the road to destroying her completely. Her breath hitched as the blade sank into her flesh, sketching a broad capital I into her uterus in stinging lines of fire.

Amy shivered as Clara reached down and pulled open the flaps she'd just carved, opening a window into the interior of Amy's womb.

It was a soft red, only slightly darker inside than outside, and soft; Clara realized as she stroked Amy's newly revealed flesh. The redhead jerked at the sudden, unfamiliar sensation, her pulse racing as Ms. Oswald explored her body.

"There, now you can see the inside of Amy's womb. How far along on your cycle are you anyway, Amy?" Clara asked curiously.

"It... I just finished," Amy panted trying hard not to stutter as the teacher probed her womb with her fingers.

"So this womb is fresh then? No uterine lining starting to build up yet?" Clara asked, idly.

"Yuh-yeesss! ... Ms. Oswald." Amy cried out as Clara ran her fingers over a particularly sensitive area.

"That's very good to know..." Clara drawled, enjoying the way the redhead squirmed beneath her fingers. "I think we've learned just about all we can from this particular organ..." Clara stated. "I think it's time to examine your ovaries in greater detail."

Amy shivered at the implied menace dripping from Clara's tone. She flushed a deep crimson, a part of her wanting to shrink in on herself and curl up into a ball. But she couldn't; not just physically, since it would be impossible without the section of her belly Ms. Oswald had taken from her, but emotionally as well. Amy wanted this, it was why she'd signed up as a snuff-o-gram in the first place! Amy had never been more aroused than she was at this very moment with Ms. Oswald taking her apart systematically, piece by piece.

Clara took one of Amy's ovaries in her hand and firmly pulled it free, leaving it dangling half attached to one of the redhead's fallopian tubes. The brunette teacher could see the fear welling in Amy's eyes as she brought her scalpel close and began to cut it open along the length, slowly sheering it in half. Amy's eyes welled with tears from the pain, but her cunt was positively drooling as Clara vivisected her; eagerly enjoying the instructor's abuse.

Once Clara had finished slitting Amy's ovary in two she opened the organ up like a clamshell, revealing the spotted interior. “Now, if you look closely,” Clara began, poking at her model's ruined reproductive organ with her already blood dyed finger, emphasizing a particularly prominent spot of color “You can see some of Amy's eggs just starting to mature. Had I not just carved it in half, this one here probably would have been released on Amy's next period. Of course, since I destroyed this ovary, not only will that not happen, but I've also just reduced Amy's ability to conceive a child by about half, though that won't exactly matter to our model once this class is finished, will it?”

Amy shook her head frantically in agreement. "No, Ms. Oswald."

Clara smiled. "That's what I want to hear." Without another word, the brunette teacher dropped Amy's halved ovary carelessly back into her opened pubic mound before grabbing hold of the fallopian tube next to it and pulling it free. The small round tube was only a centimeter in width, and Amy watched in stunned shock as Clara deftly sliced off the end and turned to show the newly revealed cross section of the tube to the camera. "As you can see from the fact that they have to travel down this crowded little tube to reach Amy's womb, her eggs are tiny."

Nervously, Clara glanced at the clock hanging at the back of the classroom. She didn't have very much time left at all to play with Amy before the lesson was over. Playing with Amy's tubes was kind of fun, but the incredibly aroused teacher wanted to end things with something really worth remembering.

"Now I know what you're thinking, how does something that tiny turn into a full person?" Clara lectured, dropping the mangled fallopian tube in the process. "That's the wrong question though. The how of it is really fairly simple, that's why it takes nine months. What's more interesting is 'how does the baby get out of a girl when her pussy is so tight!?' Let me show you the answer to that now."

Amy shuddered in anticipation as Clara grabbed the base of her ruined uterus and tugged slightly on it, stretching it out to give her a clear line of sight to where it connected to Amy's comparatively pristine cunt. She moaned, panting heavily as Clara brought the scalpel to bear once more, circumscribing the entry to her womb with the blade and cutting the entirety of Amy's cervix free from her body in a few deft motions.

"HAAA-AUGH!!!" Amy cried as her tormentor tore the whole thing free from her body; cervix, womb, even her remaining ovary all ripped from her in one painful motion and dropped carelessly with a slick squishing sound on the small plateau of bare skin beneath her damaged breasts.

It was warm. Of course it was, Amy realized, the ruined remains of her reproductive tract had just been inside her less than a moment ago; but she'd never actually thought about how warm her body actually was on the inside before. The warmth was a welcome distraction; concentrating on the warm comforting sensation left where her damaged womb was carlessly tossed across her upper belly let Amy almost ignore the gaping emptiness and aching fire coming from her desecrated pubic mound. Almost, but not quite.

Clara watched as Amy's damaged cunt seized up around imaginary invaders, clenching down tightly in an unconscious blend of pain and incredible arousal. Amy was soaking wet, panting and shuddering in the most blatantly erotic display that Clara had ever seen. The redhead almost looked like she was cumming, and given that Amy's kinks had led her to this very moment, Clara wasn't completely sure that that wasn't a real orgasm wracking the nearly naked 'student's' body.

Whether real or not, Clara waited almost half a minute for the redhead's quaking to completely subside before carrying on with her lesson above the panting, moaning mess below her. "Amy's cervix is dangling down just below her belly button now," Clara lectured, indicating the puffy gateway to Amy's womb that she'd cut free from the 'student' just before. "The cervix serves as a door to the womb, keeping the baby inside until it's time to give birth h and keeping everything else besides a man's sperm out. Since I destroyed Amy's womb earlier in the demonstration, her cervix wasn't actually serving any useful purpose, so there was no point in letting her keep it. Besides, we're almost out of time and removing it makes this last part of the lesson go much faster."

Amy's cunt quivered as she realized that Ms. Oswald still had plans for her. She watched with eager anticipation as Clara leaned forward, reaching into her empty pubic mound and moving her fingers into position just above the wounded entrance to where her womb once sat. She couldn't be thinking what Amy thought she was, was she? Amy flushed at the thought, desperately hoping her suspicions were correct and that Clara had planned this one last indignity for her before finally snuffing her; one last act of defilement that would be completely impossible if not for everything the pretty teacher had done to her so far.

Without any warning, Clara thrust her hand forward, parting Amy's abused pussy from precisely the wrong direction. "As you can, umph! see... my hand and arm are much thicker than any penis that Amy could have ever encountered, and yet, despite some.. ung! slight resistance, they fit... perfectly... well!" At the last word, Clara's hand burst from between Amy's puffy outer lips to wave at the cameras in an incredibly obscene display.

Clara's fingers glistened with a heady mixture of the redhead's arousal as well as blood that had stained Clara's hands as she ruined the other woman piece by piece. She could feel Amy's cunt clenching and spasming around her as she reverse fisted the 'student'; the sudden unexpected pressure of her hand inside her setting the vivisected redhead off in a possibly final orgasm that had her shaking and trembling on the desk top, moaning for more. It felt absolutely wonderful! The way Amy's pussy was massaging her wrist, the soft warm feeling of her cunt surrounding her almost like a living bracelet; it was a feeling that Clara was absolutely certain she'd remember for the rest of her life, a feeling that if at all possible, she wanted to try and experience again...

Clara began to move her arm back and forth within the nearly naked redhead's cunt, fucking her methodically with her forearm as her students watched from the other side of the camera. "Look, my arm moves easily in and out of Amy's pussy without doing any damage. Well, any mire damage," Clara grinned, glancing at the ruined remains of Amy's womb and ovaries carelessly splayed beneath her damaged tits. "It won't rip or tear, it won't break..." Clara continued. "In fact you could fit a whole pineapple in here if you wanted to, or a small watermelon with enough preparation and effort."

It really did feel nice, Clara thought to herself as Amy quivered beneath her. There had to be a way to do this again, even just a little, the brunette mused heedless of her display model's feelings on the subject.

It wasn't against the rules, Clara considered, her arm still methodically pistoning in and out of Amy's battered cunt. The problem was getting another girl to volunteer like this one had, Clara continued. After all, something like this was a once in a lifetime occasion, for Amy at the very least, if not for her. Maybe she was looking at it the wrong way?

Amy's sex was still sopping wet, and getting wetter by the second as Clara reverse fist fucked her into a mewling bloody mess. Maybe trying to recruit another girl for this wasn't the way to go? The permission form had said she could take trophies... maybe instead of using another girl to relive the sensation of fisting the helpless schoolgirl below her, Clara could use Amy herself to do it?

Clara grinned wickedly. "It looks like we're almost out of time, but before I let you all go there is the matter of Amy's punishment for those flagrant violations of the school's dress code on her feet," the brunette instructor explained, pulling her arm free of Amy's well-used sex. Her arm was slippery; completely coated in a slimy mixture of the redhead's cum, and arousal, all tinted a light pink by the blood that had coated her fist before she had stuffed it all the way through Amy's damaged snatch.

Reaching down to pick up the scalpel she'd left next to the ruined schoolgirl, Clara put on her best stern expression. She was after all a teacher punishing a student; it was her duty to convey a proper amount of solemnity, even if what she was actually feeling was more of a sense of giddy anticipation.

"High heels exist solely to promote sexual desire, Ms. Pond. They're a flagrant violation of the dress code and while your lack of a bra could have been an innocent mistake or an ill-thought out attempt at greater comfort, wearing high heels like this is a deliberate attempt to arouse your peers." Clara shook her head chidingly, her voice stern as she pronounced her sentence on the thoroughly-fucked redhead before her. "As punishment for your transgression, and to make sure something like this never happens again, I will be taking your pussy from you. It's useless to you anyway after what we did to the rest of your reproductive organs, isn't that right, Amy?"

Amy struggled to nod. She was worn out, completely exhausted. Her life almost burned completely through by the damage that this incredible teacher had done to her, not to mention the brutally vigorous reverse fisting she'd been subjected to, and the near constant countless orgasms that had followed.

"Yes... Ms. Oswald," Amy replied, panting for breath. She'd come in expecting to be snuffed from the outset, losing her precious little pussy was a small price to pay for the absolutely incredible experience that Clara had already put her through. Absently, Amy glanced between the broken wreckage of her reproductive system and the slab of flesh Clara had carved from her pubic mound to get access to it in the first place; even if Amy did survive this lesson, which seemed increasingly unlikely, it wasn't as if she'd ever be able to have normal sex again. She'd probably have to have her pubic mound filled with something like latex just to keep the rest of her body in place...

"And what do we say?" Clara asked bemusedly, trying to wring every last ounce of submission from the redhead as fuel for her night's entertainment.

"Thank you, Ms. Oswald. I'm sorry I broke the rules like that..." Amy admitted, playing her role to the hilt even as she lay dying on the desk below her. Despite that fact, or maybe even because of it, Amy's pussy was clenching down on the empty air within it with all its strength; the redhead had neber been more excited in her life than she was at this very moment on the precipice of death. A simple whim, an ill-placed cut and Clara could end her, taking everything she wanted from the redhead and leaving the rest for the custodian to dispose of at the end of the day. They thought was at the forefront of both women's minds, and it was more arousing than anything they'd ever thought before.

"Very good Miss Pond. Let's begin."

Amy hissed as the bloodied scalpel blade carved into her most precious of places, slicing her apart one final time. These weren't the quick, excited cuts that Clara had used to take her womb from her. No, Clara clearly wanted to savor this moment, and Amy couldn't blame her at all. The blood loss was getting to her, she could barely squirm beneath Clara's merciless knife, a fact that the brunette instructor was certainly appreciating since it made the cuts she was making that much more precise in her effort to turn Amy's soft snatch into a beautiful bracelet. She was fading fast, she couldn't cum, she couldn't scream, she could barely manage a moan. If Amy didn't get help soon she really would be nothing but another display model; a sexless parody of a girl destroyed by Ms. Oswald's boundless enthusiasm for proper teaching. Amy wondered if they'd preserve her if she died, so that future classes could examine her after watching Clara destroy her on their screen. Amy blinked, and when she was done, Ms. Oswald was shaking her, Amy's puffy young cunt wrapped perfectly around her wrist.

"Class is over, Ms. Pond," Clara grinned. "Now that your punishment is finished, I've told the class to send one of your classmates to get you to the nurse." Amy blinked looking down. At the wreckage of her body which Ms. Oswald had left behind. She supposed it might be possible to save her, but it certainly didn't seem likely; especially for a school nurse.

"I'll be taking this," Clara patted her new bracelet, "and this as well," Clara showed off Amy's last remaining ovary. "It'll work well as a paper weight once I have it lacquered."

Amy's eyes flicked to her severed cunt.

"That?" Clara asked. "I quite enjoyed the feel of fisting you. I'm going to have it tanned. Maybe filled with latex to replicate the feel of it, as a token to remember you by." Clara smiled. "Be sure to throw the rest of that trash away properly before you leave," the teacher warned as she pointed towards the mangled remains of Amy's womb and bisected ovary. "We don't want it attracting mice."

Clara paused to let the image of small critters feasting on her womb sink into Amy's swiftly fading brain before continuing. "I'm sorry I can't take you to the Nurse myself, but you made quite a mess here and I need to clean myself up before my next class so that I don't look like I just murdered someone!" Clara smiled, appreciating her own joke and Amy smiled back, idly wondering if she'd survive but not really caring either way. She'd done the job she was hired for. She'd fulfilled her purpose in life. What else was left for her? Life as a sexless latex stuffed toy? There was no sense worrying about it now anyway. After all, if wouldn't matter if she died, would it?

With the last of her strength, Amy reached down and grabbed her ruined womb, sliding it over her belly and over to the side of the desk where she remembered seeing a rubbish bin earlier in the day. She dropped it off the side of the desk and smiled when she heard the wet and vaguely metallic thwack of her womb landing where she'd hoped it would. That was what she was now, wasn't she? Rubbish.

Amy closed her eyes and waited for a student to retrieve her, wondering what would happen to her now...

The End

 No.10477

Apple Baked Rainbow
(Anthropomorphic, My Little Pony, mild B-Mod, Fisting, F/F, Con, Snuff, Cannibalism, Pettanko, extremely mild BDSM, Complete)

"So? Will you help me out?" Rainbow Dash asked quickly. "Applejack's birthday party is tomorrow and I really want to do this for her. You know?"

Twilight Sparkle blinked. "So, you want me to help you cook the recipe bookmarked in this book for Applejack's birthday party? Rainbow Dash, This is a recipe for apple baked girl. You know that right? Where are we going to get the girl?"

"I know that! I read the book before I showed it to you Twilight!" Rainbow Dash said, indignantly before her voice suddenly turned soft and plaintive. "It's just, this is Applejack's family cookbook. She told me she's had every single recipe in here except one. That one. It's her 18th birthday Twilight, I really want to give her something special. Something she's never had before. So I thought you could, you know, use me as the girl for the recipe."

Twilight Sparkle looked Rainbow Dash over. The girl was still fairly flat chested despite being 18 herself. Her rainbow colored hair jutted out both in front and behind her head and the simple sky blue T-shirt she was wearing was embroidered with her Cutie mark, a Rainbow colored Lightning bolt emanating from a cloud. The same cutie mark that had been magically tattooed on her left ass cheek when she came of age. Twilight Sparkle looked down at the cookbook again checking the recipe. "Well, you'll fit the recipe, since it calls for a lean girl. But are you sure you really want to do this?"

Rainbow Dash nodded seriously. "Yeah. I want to make sure Applejack has the best 18th birthday ever. Besides, I looked over the recipe like I said, and I wanna do it."

Twilight looked her friend over once more. She did look serious. "Well okay, if you're sure..." she said with a bit of disbelief. "Applejack will be out all day tomorrow with Rarity and Fluttershy, as Pinkie Pie organizes the surprise party. So we should be able to use her kitchen. The Recipe will take a while to make, so meet me at Applejack's house at lunchtime. Okay?"

"Will do!" Rainbow dash cheered. "Thanks a lot Twilight, you don't know what this means to me. Applejack'll have the best party ever thanks to us!" Twilight Sparkle blinked wondering what had possessed her friend, but Rainbow Dash was already running off to who knows where in excitement. Taking the book to study, Twilight Sparkle stepped back inside her house to read. It looked like there was going to be quite a bit of work to do the next day and she wanted to be completely prepared for what she was about to do.

The next day found Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash in the Apple family kitchen. Twilight had been there for over an hour already, setting up the kitchen, cleaning it and making sure her ingredients were all available. Rainbow Dash on the other hand had just arrived.

"Rainbow Dash! You're late!" Twilight sparkle cried out looking at the clock. "I told you to be here at noon and it's already one o' clock!"

Rainbow Dash winced. "Sorry, but there was some stuff I wanted to do before being cooked. Do we really have to start this early? Applejack's Party isn't until tonight!"

Twilight Sparkle frowned. "The book says it'll take several hours to cook you properly so that you're still aware when it comes time to serve you. That's what you wanted right?"

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Yeah. I wanna see the look on Applejack's face when she sees me being served and I wanna make sure she enjoys me."

"Well then, we have to start cooking you now. As is we'll have to rush through the preparation before sticking you in the oven. You did wash up before you got here right?"

"Yeah. I did. I remembered not to eat too. I did tell you I read the recipe Twilight."

Twilight nodded. "Good. Well at least that will cut the time needed a little." The purple and pink haired girl was dressed in nothing but an apron, not wanting to get her party clothes dirty while cooking. The apron did little to conceal Twilight Sparkle's assets, and Rainbow Dash couldn't help but cast a lingering glance at Twilight's pale thighs, tracing them up to where they met at her neatly shaved pussy, the edge of which was barely visible below the apron. Twilight's modest breasts were easily visible as well, capped with a pair of light pink nipples. Rainbow Dash couldn't help but admit that even though they weren't that big, they were still much larger than her own flat chest.

"Alright Rainbow Dash, I can't cook you with your clothes on. So, strip." Rainbow Dash looked up from her admiration of Twilight's form in surprise, Twilight wasn't usually so, forceful.

"Okay." Dash responded, pulling off her light blue tank top emblazoned with her cutie mark. She shuddered as the cool air played off her newly revealed chest, caressing her nipples and tiny budding tits. Dash couldn't help but wonder how they would have turned out were she not going to be cooked. She was almost fully grown now, her breasts probably weren't going to get any bigger. She had mixed feelings about that. Her almost flat chest was certainly less cumbersome than Rarity's large bust, and easier to run with, but she couldn't help but wonder if she'd have drawn more attention with a bigger set of tits.

Tossing the Shirt to the floor, Dash reached down to unbutton her tight denim jeans. She pulled them off slowly, revealing a pair of light blue girl's boxers with rainbow stripes running down the sides. She slid her pants off completely, kicking them to the side so that she stood before twilight clad only in her underwear. Twilight looked her over. "The recipe calls for me to stuff you, Rainbow Dash. I can't do that if something's in the way." she reminded the mostly naked girl as she looked pointedly at Rainbow Dash's underwear.

"Ah, right. I just, wanted to make sure you know?" Rainbow Dash responded nervously. She pulled off her undies, revealing the treasures beneath. Twilight could see that Rainbow Dash's curtains matched her drapes, the flat-chested girl's multi-colored pubes were neatly trimmed into a rainbow colored lightning bolt. A lightning bolt which matched the one emanating from a cloud on her ass cheek. Dash's lower lips quivered in anticipation of what was going to come. Trails of moisture connected to her pussy from her lightly soaked panties as she peeled away the light blue fabric. Slowly she kicked away the blue fabric, stepping out of her panties as she did so.

"Excellent. Now lets see, what does the recipe say?" Twilight wondered as she turned her attention from her naked friend to the cookbook Rainbow Dash had provided her. "Hmmm... you're already clean, so that means the next step is... stuffing!" Twilight smiled at Rainbow dash. "That's good. I prepared the stuffing last night." Twilight showed off a large covered bowl filled with some sort of stuffing. "All you need to do is lean over the table and... er... hold yourself open while I stuff you." Twilight looked at Rainbow Dash worriedly. "Will that be okay?"

"Yeah..." Dash responded nervously. This was what she wanted, but now that it was actually happening she couldn't help but feel a bit nervous. 'It's okay Dash,' she thought to herself. 'Just bend over and spread and let Twilight work her magic. You know Twilight will make sure you're done right.'

Hesitant, Dash bent forward over the counter, trying not to think about what was going to happen to her. She focused on the big basket of apples in front of her admiring them and thinking of how they reminded her of Applejack. "Dash, I still need you to spread yourself for me. I can't stuff you without it. I need both hands free."

Wincing at the reminder, but eager to get it done so she could see her friend's face when she was served, Rainbow Dash reached back and curled her fingers behind her, sliding them between her lower lips. She could feel how moist her cunt was now, wet and hot enough that she thought for a second that she might be overheating. She could feel her arousal, her pussy squeezed against her fingers trying to suck them in, eager to be filled. Her fingers dug into her tender inner walls as she spread them apart.

Twilight could see a shiver course up her friend's spine as the cool air rushed into her rapidly spreading pussy, chilling her warm inner walls. She smiled a bit as she picked up the apple-based stuffing she had made before Rainbow Dash had arrived. She had put a lot of work into this to help her friend, but she still wasn't sure it would come out right. It was nice to see that Rainbow Dash seemed just as nervous as she was. Bending down with her wooden spoon and bowl full of stuffing Twilight looked deep into Rainbow Dash's inner passage. Rainbow Dash was certainly doing her job, spreading herself as wide as possible, Dash's entire pussy was visible to her friend, from the tender pink tinged outer lips all the way to her pulsating cervix. Twilight ladled out a portion of stuffing, thrusting the wooden spoon deep into her friend's cunt before dumping the stuffing inside.

Rainbow Dash squirmed at the sensations flooding her as Twilight began to stuff her cunt. The feel of the wooden spoon scraping her inner walls, the stuffing squishing against her cervix, being slowly filled up, the stuffing weighing against her pussy as Twilight compressed it after every third or fourth scoop, it all combined to pull Dash's attention, pasting an excited smile on her face and making it hard for her to think.

Twilight continued to stuff her friend watching Dash squirm as the apple-based mixture piled up inside her. With each scoop she grew more used to the process, picking up the pace until her friend was nearly full, the stuffing packed in as tight as she could get it. Twilight looked deep inside her friend once more, judging the available space left in Rainbow Dash's stuffed cunt. It was time. Twilight picked up an apple she had specially washed for this step and looked it over, It would fit, barely.

Rainbow Dash jerked as she felt Twilight's fingers slide inside her, resting beside her own as her friend stretched her gaping pussy even wider to accept the next load. Rainbow Dash gasped as Twilight slid something inside her. This wasn't the same stuffing she was already filled with it was wide and smooth. the object pushed against each wall of her cunt stretching her open even further as Twilight forced the object in. Whatever it was it was solid, hard and slightly wet. She could feel the way her inner walls clamped around it, squeezing it. The object, whatever it was wouldn't yield. Rainbow Dash moaned at the sensations, whimpering as the object finally reached the stuffing inside her, squishing against it and forcing a small amount past her cervix and into her womb. Rainbow Dash had never been filled so thoroughly, and with each push Twilight gave it the object moved within her, creating explosions of new sensations. Then, just as suddenly as it had started, the movement stopped.

"There you go, Apple Stuffed Girl, just like the recipe calls for." Twilight said admiring her handiwork. It was hard forcing the Apple into her friend's quivering snatch, but now that it was inside her it was lodged securely enough that Twilight doubted anything Dash could do alone would be likely to move it. It almost made her worry that the next part of the recipe was redundant, but Twilight Sparkle wasn't the sort of girl to second guess a book. "Okay Rainbow Dash, jump up on the table and sit down. I'm going to need you to spread your legs for this part." Twilight advised her friend with another glance at the cookbook just to make sure.

Rainbow Dash hoisted herself up onto the counter with her arms. She felt much heavier than she used to, and the apple between her legs made it hard to move around as easily as she was used to and she could feel the stuffing in her cunt shifting with even the slightest movement, making it even more difficult. Rolling over, Rainbow Dash got the first full view of what Twilight had done to her. Her lower lips were bulging, wrapped around a large red delicious apple that barely peeked out from between them. Slowly, Rainbow Dash sat up, legs dangling over the edge with her knees spread presenting her stuffed cunt for Twilight's easy access. It was odd, Rainbow Dash knew she wouldn't actually be edible until she was cooked, but she was already starting to feel like meat. More than that, what had started out merely as fleeting fantasies of being served to Applejack now seemed more like an unbreakable destiny. She was becoming meat, and she found that she wanted that feeling even more than she wanted to surprise Applejack with a great gift for her birthday.

Rainbow Dash's eyes widened as she saw Twilight Sparkle pick up a large needle and thread it with rough twine. "Are you really going to use that on me?" Rainbow Dash asked, her voice shaking a little from nerves. Twilight nodded. "It may not be necessary since that apple is lodged in you so tightly, but the recipe calls for me to sew you up, so that's what I'm going to do."

Once she finished tying off the twine, Twilight used her free hand to pinch Rainbow Dash's meaty inner labia together. Rainbow Dash squirmed at the sensations, as her friend grabbed the lips and pulled on them to get a better angle of attack. Once Twilight had pulled Dash's pussy lips as far as she could, she struck. Starting at the bottom of Rainbow Dash's pussy, Twilight stabbed the needle through both inner lips causing Rainbow dash to cry out at the unexpected pain.

Rainbow Dash's cunt felt like it was on fire as Twilight pulled on the needle, tugging the rough basting twine through the newly punched hole in her pussy lips, but Dash refused to let out just how much it hurt. Twilight, aware that this certainly wasn't comfortable for her friend worked as fast as she could, pulling the needle through each new hole she created in Rainbow Dash's lower lips as quickly as possible so that her friend's discomfort would be over quickly. In less than a minute, though it seemed much longer to her subject, Twilight had sewn up Rainbow Dash's pussy completely with precise strokes pulled tight enough that Twilight could no longer see the apple stuffed inside her friend. Snipping the needle off, Twilight took the loose ends of twine and tied them tightly around Rainbow Dash's exposed and inflamed clit in a pretty bow that Rainbow Dash quickly realized would scratch and dig into her most sensitive area with even the slightest movement she made.

"There! Now you're completely prepared, all we need to do now is get you on the tray, put you in the oven to bake."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Okay, where's the tray then?"

Twilight looked up surprised, "The tray? It's... um... I know I had it here somewhere." Twilight frantically searched through the pantry for a large enough tray. "Here, I have it right here." She added with a hurried flourish of the baking tray. "I guess I should put this in the oven if I want you to get into it huh? It'll be easier that way than moving you in later I think. Right Rainbow Dash?"

"You're the chef Twilight, I'm just the meat, Just tell me what you want me to do and I'll do it, but don't ask me to plan this out." Rainbow Dash responded as she slowly made her way to the oven, the rough twine abrading her cunt and clit with every step, rubbing her almost raw in the process.

The tray lay on top of the oven door ready to slide right into place in the oven. While Rainbow Dash was walking over Twilight had removed all the oven racks so that there would be enough room for the stuffed girl inside, and it seemed almost cozy to Rainbow Dash. "This is it then? No turning back?" Rainbow Dash wasn't sure why she was even asking that. She had no intention of stopping now. She could feel the inviting heat from the preheating oven on her skin as she approached and she could almost see the look of delight that would grace Applejack's face as she was served.

"You could stop now," Twilight started "If you're having second thoughts I mean. Nothing I've done so far is irreversible. You'd be sore for about a month while you healed though."

"No." Rainbow Dash shook her head as she carefully climbed into the pan on her hands and knees. "I want to do this, so I'm seeing this through to the end. I want you to cook me. I'm just meat now, meat doesn't get a chance to back out."

"Well, If you're sure..." Twilight responded, still not entirely comfortable with Rainbow Dash's wish but wanting to help her anyway. "If you're sure then the next step is all on me I guess. We need to cook you on a low heat for a couple hours till you're mostly cooked. You should still be awake and aware, you just won't be able to move at all." Twilight paused. "Flip over, we're forgetting something."

Rainbow Dash didn't know whether to moan or wince as she flipped over, the apple stuffing shifted delightfully inside of her with the motion, but so too did the scratchy twine tying her cunt together. With a semi-contented groan, Rainbow Dash flopped down on her back, her knees bent so that she would fit completely inside the slightly smaller tray without hanging out of it. The rainbow haired girl could see twilight returning with a basket full of apples and a drizzle bottle?

"I did some supplemental reading up on the recipe last night. one of the things that was recommended was to put some apples on the tray to bake with you so that you could soak up their juices, and another was to provide a covering baste so that the girl doesn't burn." Twilight started placing the apples in around Rainbow Dash in every available free space on the tray. "So I thought we'd try both. I'll squirt some of this Apple syrup on you and you can rub it in like sun screen okay? It should give you something to do as you start to cook as well."

Rainbow Dash nodded, not trusting herself to say anything at this point in the process. Her entire body was bared to Twilight, her tiny tits and sewn-up cunt both exposed to Twilight's whims. The purple haired girl smiled a bit that her tomboy friend liked her idea for her, and quickly got to work squeezing out slick ropes of syrup all over Rainbow Dash's bare skin, covering her from her neck to her ankles in thin streams of apple syrup. "There! Now all you need to do is rub it in and relax." Twilight paused and continued nervously. "Though, there is one more thing you could do." The purple haired girl blushed. "To improve your... um... taste I mean."

"What... What can I do?" Rainbow Dash paused, "I wanna taste my best for Applejack's Birthday."

Twilight hesitated, "Well, you need to um..." Rainbow Dash was looking at her imploringly. "You need to masturbate. When you orgasm, your body relaxes and releases endorphins that make you taste better. So you... er... should try and cum as much as you can while cooking."

Rainbow Dash blushed, Twilight was telling her that in order to taste her best for Applejack's birthday she needed to masturbate while she cooked? "Well..." Rainbow Dash looked down, uncharacteristically shy as she realized that since Twilight was cooking her, her purple haired friend would be watching her as she... "If I need to masturbate in order to taste my best for Applejack, then there's really no other option. I'm doing this in order to make this Applejack's best birthday ever, and I'm going to do everything I can to make that happen."

"Well then..." Twilight started, still slightly uncomfortable with her tomboy friend's choice, "If you're sure you don't want to back out, let's get you in to the oven..."

Rainbow Dash nodded, trembling. She knew why Twilight was hesitating, but even though she was nervous and embarrassed, she had already decided what she wanted. "Go ahead and lock me in the oven Twilight. I told you already, I'm just meat now, so go ahead and cook me."

Twilight smiled wanly at her rainbow-haired friend. Rainbow Dash had asked for her help with this. Dash knew what she wanted, who was she to disagree? Twilight set the rest of the apples on the tray around her friend. They'd caramelize in the heat of the oven providing even more apple syrup to baste Rainbow Dash if she needed it. "Okay, I'm going to lock you in the oven now, don't forget to rub in the apple syrup, you don't want to burn after all the effort you've already gone through."

With that, Twilight pushed the tray into the oven and shut the large glass door. Rainbow Dash could see her friend lock the oven behind her. This was it, she was really going to cook now. The Oven was on a fairly low heat setting, a bit hotter than a nice day at the beach. The heat would slow roast her so that she's still be alive when they served her to Applejack, but for now, the low heat meant that she'd have a bit of time to finish off the preparations which Twilight had told her about, rubbing in the apple syrup.

Dash could feel the apple inside of her pussy softening as the heat roasted it, coating her cunt in apple juices. Hesitantly, Rainbow Dash ran her hands up and down her body, trying not to move her hips too much as she rubbed the Apple Syrup that Twilight had drizzled on her over her chest and stomach. She could see Twilight nervously watching outside the oven Door. Rainbow wondered if Twilight still thought she was going to chicken out of roasting? Well, She'd show her! Slowly, rainbow Dash flipped over onto her hands and knees, so that her sewed uo snatch and her pert ass were both facing Twilight directly. With one hand, Dash scooped up some more apple syrup from the bottom of the tray, and then she began to work it into her legs, coating her calves and powerful thighs with the sticky sweet substance, periodically glancing back to see how Twilight was reacting.

She was staring. Twilight was staring at her. And the stare was more than a bit lustful. Dash smiled to herself. While she wasn't attracted to Twilight the way she was to Applejack, it was nice to be appreciated. Dash's grin deepened a bit as an idea came to her. There was no harm in doing it, since Twilight said it would sweeten her flavor, so why not give Twilight a show in the process?

Teasingly, Dash reached her fingers back and began to play with her sewed-up snatch. Running her fingers between the stitches, rubbing back and forth against her pierced lips, tugging on the twine slightly just to get that extra inch of skin. Dash completely lost track of time. The heat made it hard to think. Slowly, Dash's world narrowed to just her nethers. Her hand working on autopilot to pleasure her as she cooked. Dash twisted and turned at first, squirming in a mixture of pleasure and discomfort, switching positions between laying on her front and on her back, all the while dimly aware that Twilight was there, watching her.

Dash could feel the Apple bake inside of her until finally it was soft enough that her next orgasm pulped a bit of it into applesauce between her lower lips. The apple's skin sloughed off within her, sliding around as her lower lips squeezed on it, but with her cunt sewn up by Twilight there was nowhere for the skin to go. Weakly, Rainbow Dash reached down to her pussy, her trembling fingers sweeping up a bit of applesauce leaking out of her and raising it to her lips to taste. It was wonderful, sweet and soft, with a hint of saltiness from her sweat and another meaty taste as well that, after a few minutes, Rainbow Dash couldn't help but realize was her own.

With her energy Spent, Rainbow Dash collapsed as her muscles lost their ability to hold her up. Still aware, Rainbow Dash lay with her back on the tray surrounded by apples, her legs spread wide and invitingly for the mare outside to see between them, her hands dropped on her chest and belly.

'Huh.' Rainbow Dash realized. 'I guess... I'm cooked now?'

As if the tomboy's thought was the trigger, the Oven door opened. “Rainbow Dash? Are you still alive?” It was Twilight.

“...” Rainbow tried to respond, but she couldn't quite... “Yea...” It came out more like a moan than a word. But it was enough. Twilight shut off the oven, and after donning a ridiculous pair of purple oven mitts, pulled Dash out of the oven to rest on the table.

“Oh...” Twilight uttered as she took in Rainbow dash's Cooked form. “You, you look delicious Rainbow!”

Rainbow Dash couldn't exactly lift her head to look, but from what she could see, Twilight was right. Her skin had caramelized and was now a deep tan, save for her cutie mark tattoo which showed up just as brightly as ever despite being just as cooked.

“And you smell delicious too!” Twilight exclaimed, looking just a little hungry. “We'd better get you outside before you cool off!”

The party was in full swing as Twilight brought Rainbow Dash out to the Barn. There were streamers, and hats, and even a banner wishing Applejack a Happy birthday. Rainbow Dash could see all of her friends had come as well, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Twilight obviously, even the cutie mark Crusaders were there as well as Big Mac and Granny Smith. And there, at the head of the table, with one of Rarity's scarves around her eyes, sat Applejack.

“Well, it's time to eat!” Twilight called out setting Rainbow Dash on the table.

“Oh! Is that!”

“Pinkie Pie! Don't spoil the surprise!” Rarity chimed in. “You know Applejack, Twilight and Rainbow Dash went a lot of trouble making this dish just for you today.”

“Is that why I ain't seen her today? She's been in the kitchen?”

Twilight smiled. “Yes, she's been in the kitchen with me all day cooking for you.”

“What did y'all cook? I don't right recognize the smell, though I can tell there's apples in it.”

“Well, why don't you take off your blindfold and take a look?” Twilight answered smiling.

Rainbow Dash watched as Applejack untied her blindfold and took her first look at her meal. “R-Rainbow Dash?”

“That's right!” Twilight chimed in. “Rainbow Dash wanted you to have a birthday you'd remember forever, so she asked me to help you cook the only recipe in your family cookbook you hadn't had yet. Apple-baked Girl!”

“Ah don't know what ta say...”

“You don't have to say anything silly!” Pinkie Pie chimed in. “You just need to eat!”

“Pinkie's right.” Rarity agreed. “After all, speaking with your mouth full is rude.”

“Ah reckon ya'll are right then. Thank you Rainbow, this means a lot to me.” Applejack smiled at Rainbow Dash with tears prickling the corners of her eyes. Applejack leaned in close, planting a kiss on Rainbow Dash's cooked lips. The salty taste of cooked girl-meat teased Applejack's lips. Curiously, the cowgirl licked Rainbow Dash's lip teasing them open. Rainbow Dash responded eagerly to the deepening of the kiss, despite her weakened state, her tongue happily wrestling with Applejack's own.

“Wow.” Fluttershy stated quietly, startling the birthday girl and her meal out of their kiss, to Rainbow Dash's disappointment.

“I guess I should get to slicing..." Twilight chimed in hesitantly as the silence stretched awkwardly in the wake of Fluttershy's comment. "and I know just what piece to give the birthday girl!” Twilight continued with enthusiasm after picking up a fork and a carving knife.

Carefully, the purple-haired bookworm began to slice at the junction between Rainbow Dash's parted thighs, severing the stitches that she had placed earlier. Rainbow Dash's eyes widened as her pussy lips fell open, steam escaping her body in a small cloud before vanishing into midair. With deft Precision, Twilight made another cut, between Rainbow Dash's thigh and her lower lip, carving almost to the bone as the seperated her friend's meat from her body. With another cut Twilight slid the knife in next to Rainbow's clit, parting her athletic friend's cunt right down the middle, with her clit to one side of the cut, the same side she had severed earlier. The knife sliced through the apple within Dash exactly as one would expect from a carving knife going through a baked apple, and Twilight finished off the last of the slice by cutting the remaining meat free of the Bone and separating it just in front of Rainbow's Cervix. Freeing the meat with a Small flourish, Twilight placed half of Rainbow's cunt on a plate in front of Apple Jack.

Rainbow Dash watched eagerly as her friend dug into her tenderest of cuts. The heat had deadened her nerves enough that, aside from a small sense of pressure, Twilight's carving hadn't hurt at all. Now, all that was left was to see how Applejack liked her meal.

Applejack speared the apple roasted pussy lip on her plate and raised it to her open mouth, her tongue caressing the cut as her teeth tore into it. The taste was heavenly. The taste of the sweet apple baked against it permeated the salty, meaty taste of Rainbow Dash's roasted flesh coming together in an explosion of flavor in Applejack's mouth with a subtle taste of Rainbow Dash's last orgasm underlying it.

“Wow! This is perfect Twilight! Rainbow's the most delicious apple dish I've ever had!”

Rainbow Dash smiled, happy that her gift to her friend turned out exactly like she hoped it would. The rest of Dash's roasted cunt was quickly carved away disappearing down Applejack's gullet in her hungry desire to have more of the delicious meal.

As Applejack carved piece after piece of meat from Rainbow's body, Twilight moved on to other portions of her cooked friend's body; carving a section of an arm off from just above the elbow to just above the wrist for pinkie pie who wanted to suck on Dash's funny bone. Dash's hand went to Rarity who wanted something less filling and was rather delighted to have “real lady fingers” though of course she noted “Dash wasn't exactly a lady in the traditional sense.”

"Has everyone gotten a slice?" Twilight asked, oblivious to the interplay between Applejack and Rainbow Dash, focused as she was on rendering the cooked girl down into enough meat for everyone.

At the chorus of affirmative grunts and groans emanating from the rest of her friends, Twilight figured it was okay for her to serve herself a slice of Rainbow Dash's delectable-looking rump roast.

Applejack was visibly enjoying her meal, letting out moans of appreciation with every bite and licking her lips audibly as she ate.

“Can... can I have... a... a... taste?” Rainbow struggled to ask as Applejack continued to devour her private parts.

“Sure thing, Sugarcube.” Applejack agreed, carving off a slice of Rainbow Dash's pussy wall and spearing it with her fork. Applejack brought the slice to Rainbow Dash's mouth, slowly feeding it to the cooked girl. Rainbow Dash savored the bite; her meat was salty with just a hint of apples and sugar, along with a subtle undertone of female arousal.

“I taste... delicious.” Rainbow Dash smiled.

“You sure do Sugarcube.” Applejack admitted happily, carving into Dash's half eaten pussy once more. Apple-roasted Rainbow Dash was the best birthday gift she'd ever tasted, and Applejack would never forget her.

The End

 No.10491

Avatar Filet
Tags: Avatar: Legend of Korra, Romantic, Consensual, Cannibalism, Cooking, Oral, Fisting, F/F, Asami & Korra, Snuff, Body Modification, Toys.

Korra decides to give Asami the gift she's always dreamed about; her filet.

_____

Korra was nervous as she led her girlfriend to the restaurant she had picked to celebrate their anniversary at. The restaurant was fairly new and it was famous in certain very specific circles as the only restaurant in Republic City which allowed it's customers to bring their own very particular sort of meat to cook using the restaurant's tools and facilities.

It wasn't the only restaurant that served this type of meal of course. But it was the cheapest and, Korra had thought to herself while picking it out, also the most romantically intimate.

It was Asami who put the idea in her head. It was early in their relationship, and Korra had been thoroughly enjoying her girlfriend's talented tongue and had in the heat of the moment asked Asami if she'd ever eaten pussy before they started dating. She hadn't expected an answer, but Asami stopped. When Korra asked her what was wrong, Asami replied that she hadn't, but she could have once. Her father had offered her some fire bender pussy at a fancy dinner, but she'd turned it down. Asami admitted that she'd always regretted that decision. Fire bender filet was supposed to have a spicy kick to it that couldn't really be described, only tasted.

Korra was shocked. "Your father invited you to a sex party?" She asked incredulously, but Asami just laughed before responding with something even more shocking.

"Of course not Korra! I was only a little girl, and even if I weren't, my father would never do that! He didn't even let me date until Mako!" She laughed. "This was a business meeting with a fire nation conglomerate, the fire bender filet was the first course."

That of course led to the revelation that cannibalism had been legal in Republic City at the time, though it was hardly commonplace even among the elite and even then only limited to the vaginas (and sometimes bodies) of young female benders, each variety of which was said to have its own distinct and wonderful flavor. The practice was still was legal to be honest, but; with the triple threat triads disbanded, the most plentiful source of imported (though likely smuggled) bender pussy had dried up.

In Republic City cannibalism was only legal if the girl gave away her filet willingly, and though it did still happen, especially among very poor families whose daughters or sisters sacrificed theirs to provide for their families, the scarcity made the cost for a bender filet prohibitive to all but the wealthiest of Republic City citizens, of which Asami was no longer one.

Asami hadn't talked about it again, and the knowledge had mostly faded from Korra's mind except for occasional musings about how her own Avatar filet would taste. That is, until Korra ran out of ideas for a suitable anniversary gift for her girlfriend before remembering how Asami had regretted never having the opportunity to eat that firebender filet all those years ago.

"The Lusty Gourmand? Korra, you'd better not be taking me to a brothel for our anniversary!" Asami protested as she spotted the restaurant Korra was leading her towards.

Asami's confusion was understandable. Like a brothel, the restaurant had absolutely no windows on the ground floor, only an oaken door set in a door frame made of spirit vines

"Don't worry Asami, it isn't a brothel, it's a restaurant."

Korra had found The Lusty Gourmand by accident. Having exhausted all her ideas for gifts, Korra was meditating in order to figure out what to get Asami. Korra had been about to give meditation up as a lost cause, since her mind kept slipping back to the way that Asami's tongue felt on her pussy, and her regrets about not tasting that fire bender's filet when she had a chance, when one of Jinora's dragonfly bunny spirit friends had hopped onto her lap, distracting her. Korra had tried to pet it, but the friendly spirit had hopped away.

Curious, Korra had followed the cute little spirit, unsure if it had decided to play a game of tag, or if it had come to help her. The spirit took her on a whirlwind tour through the city, closer and closer to the vinelands surrounding the spirit portal before finally coming to a stop hovering over an a simple door with a small sign labeled “The Lusty Gourmand.”

Korra reached out to catch the spirit, but it faded from view, leaving her alone with the door. Wondering why the spirit had led her there, Korra opened the door.

The room that Korra had entered last week looked almost the same as the room she was now leading Asami into. Spirit vines crisscrossed the area, draping from the ceiling and rising from the floor around a couple small circular booths to give each one a veneer of privacy. Each booth was small and circular and furnished with comfortable looking leather booth seats, while some booths were traditional, others held no tables at all, only either empty space or the occasional spirit vine running through instead. In the center of the whole room was a long table with a number of cooking devices. Some looked normal, like braziers, and spatulas, and portable grills and hotplates, while some looked less normal.

“Welcome to The Lusty Gourmand.” The girl at the host's podium welcomed Korra and Asami, just like the host that Korra had met prior had done for her on Korra's previous visit. “How many are in your party?”

Korra answered before Asami could. “My girlfriend will be dining tonight. We have a reservation under 'Korrasami'? It should already be paid for, I booked it last week. I'm bringing the meal.” The girl looked Korra over. If she recognized the Avatar, she gave no sign at all, but she did take special notice of the curious expression on Asami's face and smiled at what seemed to be a private joke that only she knew. Korra realized what had prompted the expression of course, but she said nothing. This was supposed to be a surprise for Asami, and she didn't want to spoil it just yet.

“I see, a private booth for one then? Follow me and we'll get your girlfriend seated. Then when you're ready, you can choose the implements you want from the central table together.”

Asami looked around the room curiously, but the vines blocked the view of what few booths were in use and muffled the sound from within. She could see movement behind them, but she couldn't make out what anyone looked like or what they were doing.

The hostess seated them off to the side in a smaller booth that might fit four people on the seats if the squeezed in extra tight, and had a spirit vine rising out of the ground like a sort of gymnastics bar in the middle where the table would normally stand.

Asami turned to her girlfriend when the hostess left them, without leaving a menu. “What sort of restaurant is this Korra? It's just one long room, I don't see a kitchen, and they didn't leave a menu, and what do you mean you brought our meal?”

Korra blushed nervously. “Well, it's sort of a bring your own meat place,” she began. “They only serve one thing, and you kind of have too cook it yourself.”

“Bring your own meat?” Asami asked. “Korra? You told the girl you brought our meal, but you didn't even bring a purse, what are we going to eat?”

“Do you remember when you told me about that business meeting your father hosted? The one where he offered you a fire bender filet?” Korra asked.

Asami's confusion was slowly lifting “This place cooks bender filets?” Asami asked incredulously. “Korra, we don't have the money for one of those!”

Korra smiled. “That's why I chose this place. There's no menu because you bring your own filet with you, and it's a lot more affordable because you aren't buying the filet, you're just renting a booth and some tools to cook it with.”

“But Korra,” Asami asked still a bit confused, “You definitely didn't bring a filet with you, unless you slipped it into my purse?”

Korra grinned nervously, this was it. It was time to reveal her plan. Asami, was wearing the same dress that she'd worn that night; the night they'd officially begun their relationship, the victory party for the battle against Kuvira's forces. Red and flowing but still hugging tightly around her waist with translucent bands across her arms that almost hinted at straps. With the gold bracelets around her wrists, and the red lipstick lining her lips, it was all Korra could do to keep from tossing her girlfriend across the bar and ravishing her right then and there. But she couldn't. She had a plan, and it was time to see if Asami liked it.

Korra of course had matched Asami's dress with her own. It was the same blue and white water-tribe style dress she'd worn at the victory party, identical in every way save for one.

“Of course I did,” Korra replied smiling. The dark skinned avatar reached down and tugged at the hem of her dress, pulling it up to reveal the one change she'd made to her outfit. “I bring one everywhere I go.”

Asami's eyes widened. Korra's slit was lying before her, completely uncovered and bare as a baby's bottom. Korra was dripping visibly with excitement, her lower lips slightly open, and just as inviting as flower petals to a bunny-bee.

“I know how much you enjoy eating me out,” Korra continued. “So tonight, I want you to do it for real.” she added, running a slender mocha colored finger between her damp lower lips.

Asami was shocked. “You?” she asked, confused, but more than a bit aroused. It had always been a secret fantasy of hers, for Korra to feed her her filet, but she'd never told her girlfriend, and she'd never expected that secret wish to come true.

“Why not?” Korra asked, placing her fingers on either side of her outer lips and slowly pulling her pussy apart so that Asami could see just a taste of what she was offering. “I'm a bender. In fact, since I can bend all the elements, I'm sure that my filet will be absolutely incomparable.”

“But, Korra,” Asami argued, “girls who donate their filets... they don't survive.”

“I know.” Korra admitted. “But that doesn't matter.” she slipped an index finger into her snatch with a wet 'schlick.' “If you want to eat my filet, then I want you to have it.” Korra stated, the soft tone of her reply doing nothing to mute it's impact on her lover.

“Korra...” Asami replied, awed by her partner's sacrifice.

“Besides, you don't need to worry. As the Avatar, even if I die, I'll just reincarnate.” Korra said with a sly smile. “And I've already paid for a taxidermist for after the meal to make my body into a pillow for you so your bed won't be empty when I'm gone.” Korra smiled wickedly. “I got to help them make a replica of my pussy to replace this little treasure.” She said, stroking her lower lips as she pulled herself even wider open so that Asami could see the soft pink flesh of her slit hiding behind the light brown gates that normally concealed it. “I even got to try it out. It's incredibly soft and fun to play with,” Korra grinned.

“So?” Korra asked. “Will I be feeling those lovely red lips of yours on my pussy for the last time tonight?”

“I don't know...” Asami asked, still conflicted.

“I'm going to be a strapping young, male, earth bender next time. What if I help you seduce him too? I'll be the only Avatar he can ask for advice... I bet with a few choice memories he'll be eating out of your... hand.” Korra added with a lascivious grin.

“Korra!” Asami called out, scandalized.

“No? Well, maybe you'll come around to that. I'll keep the offer open. It's not really cheating if it's with me right?” Korra asked temptingly.

Asami still looked conflicted. Korra could tell she wanted it, she knew that Asami wanted nothing more than to sink her teeth into Korra's snatch and devour it. The only thing stopping her lover was her concern for Korra's life. It was sweet, but misplaced. Korra didn't mind dying, as long as she made Asami happy in the process.

“You're still not convinced are you?” Korra asked. “You know I don't mind right? I want you to enjoy me.” Korra slipped her fingers into her pussy and pulled it open in front of her lover's eyes. “I bet you've always wanted to but been too afraid to mention it, haven't you? Wanted to taste me, really sink your teeth into my... cunt.” Korra stated emphasizing the final word. It always drove Asami crazy when she used it. It pissed her off, and inspired her to new levels of sexual abandon. Korra was hoping that it might push Asami over the edge.

Asami's heart was pounding. Korra was offering her something she'd always regretted missing, she was offering Asami her deepest most forbidden desire. A dream so dark she'd never even dared to mention it to her dark-skinned lover. Korra was giving it to her freely, even though it would cost her her life, and the only thing stopping her from accepting, from lavishing her lover with her thanks, from enjoying Korra's cunt as the life slipped from her eyes, was the fact that if she accepted, this gift would cost Korra her life, and even though she desperately wanted to accept, she couldn't ask that of her lover. Still, the thought of Korra's treasure on her tongue, Asami couldn't deny the allure.

Korra didn't care what the gift would cost her. She knew, and she accepted it. To her mind Asami was just being stubborn, keeping herself from accepting what she wanted because of stubbornness, and Korra was going to break through it get her to accept her anniversary gift.

“Asami, tell me the truth,” Korra asked, “if you don't want to eat my filet, if you really don't want it, just tell me, and we'll just forget this happened."

Korra could see the way Asami looked at her, she could see the hunger burning in the other girl's eyes as she stared at Korra's bared snatch, taking in the variation between the dark skin of her soft inner and outer lips and the lighter pink of her inner passage. Asami wanted her, she wanted to taste her, to eat her filet off her while Korra was still alive. Her face was so expressive right now that anyone could read it like a book. The only one who couldn't admit what Asami wanted was Asami herself, and Korra had a plan to fix that. "If you truly don't want to eat me, I'll just give you the copy of my cunt the taxidermist created and we'll go get something else.”

Asami's eyes brightened as Korra offered her a way out.

“But we'll only do that, if you can look me in the eyes, and tell me right now that the thought of eating my filet, for real, this one last time doesn't excite you."

Korra could see Asami steeling herself to try even though they both knew that the battle was lost.

"Asami..." Korra asked after a few seconds had passed without her girlfriend so much as meeting her gaze. The dusky skinned Avatar pulled fondly at her lover's chin so that she could look her in the eye. "Please, can't you just accept that I'm serious about giving you my pussy? I know you want to eat me, and I'm fine with it. I want you to. Please, let's enjoy our last anniversary, together."

Asami blinked her eyes. She was crying and she hadn't noticed. Joyful tears ran down her face as she wordlessly accepted her lover's gift. Korra dabbed her tears away with a tissue and smiled happily at her lover as she accepted her gift.

Asami smiled back and pulled Korra into a soul-searing kiss. Asami poured everything into the kiss, her love for Korra, her gratitude, her thanks for getting through her stubborn refusal, but also her lust, her hunger, and her anticipation not just for what was to come, but for what she was about to do with her mocha-skinned lover.

"Well..." Korra grinned as she broke off the kiss panting. "If that's the thanks I'm getting... I'm just sad I can't do this more than once..."

Asami grinned happily back. At her girlfriend. "You dope..."

"You know you love it," Korra grinned back, "and you're gonna love me." She added, glancing pointedly down at the still-raised hem of her dress and the bared 'filet' beneath it.

"I know I will." Asami agreed.

_____

"Now, let's get me out of this dress." Korra smiled, standing up. "I'm sure you want to see what your anniversary gift looks like unwrapped right?"

Asami nodded. Korra's movement had caused her dress to cover her privates, hiding them from view, and Asami wanted this fixed as soon as possible. "Of course I do." She stated firmly.

"Well then," Korra said gathering a few flickers of fire in her hand with her bending, "allow me to show you what's on tonight's menu." Korra traced the air with her fingers leading the flames down until they kissed the hem of her dress.

Asami watched, unable to tear her eyes away as the flames licked Korra's dress quickly turning the expensive cloth to ashes. Wherever the flames passed Korra's body was left bare, the fire consuming her dress leaving nothing but Korra's uncovered form in its wake.

Korra moved her fingers back and forth, shifting her weight just so as she controlled the fire on her dress. She guided it precisely, having used many of her other dresses to practice during the days between discovering the Lusty Gourmand and finally bringing Asami with her for their anniversary.

First Korra shortened the dress, the flames eating at it until just the barest hint of her pussy was peeking out from underneath. Then Korra guided the flames in a curving line up her thigh and past her hip until they reached the area around Korra's collar before dipping down and scooping out the neck of the dress into an incredibly low neckline that revealed and emphasized Korra's beautiful brown breasts.

Asami was stunned. Korra was beautiful, and from what Asami could see clearly not wearing any sort of bra either. And Asami could see pretty much everything.

But Korra wasn't done yet. As Asami watched, staring at her body, Korra let the traces of flames lingering around the path that the fire had taken flare to life and consume the rest of Korra's dress, leaving her standing before her lover wearing nothing at all.

Korra's body was a deep mocha, her every muscle toned to perfection. Asami had seen her lover naked before of course, but this was different. There was something deeply taboo about the way Korra stood there, excitement leaking from her pussy as she blushed under Asami's gaze.

Korra's breasts were perkier than Asami's own, though they were a bit smaller as well. Asami loved to play with her dark brown nipples, tugging and pinching them in her hand as she snuck up on Korra from behind in their room as she got undressed. The little yelp of surprise that Korra let out was the cutest thing she'd ever heard. She wouldn't be hearing it again after tonight, but somehow, in the face of her tremendous hunger for her lover's snatch, that didn't matter as much as she thought it should.

“You know,” Korra blushed shyly, “It's a good thing you accepted my gift, because I already donated the rest of my clothes.” Korra added before smiling slyly. “Well, except for some lingerie I know you enjoyed that I left so you can play dress up with my body pillow once I'm gone.”

Now it was Asami's turn to blush.

Korra smiled delightedly as she saw Asami's face turn red. She loved the way her girlfriend got embarrassed when she took the lead, it was wonderful knowing that she could provoke that feeling in her lover. Not as nice as when Asami dominated her, but still wonderful.

"Do you... like what you see?" Korra asked shyly. They had done the deed a hundred times, but somehow this was different. She knew Asami desired her as a lover, but now she wanted more. Korra wanted her lover, her best friend, to desire her as a meal as well.

"Always." Asami admitted, careful not to lick her lips and smear her lipstick.

Korra swayed her hips from side to side innocently, pressing her right index finger against the pouty lips that Asami wanted nothing more than to kiss right now. “Do you want a closer look?” She asked innocently.

Asami nodded, drawn into Korra's innocent playing. She watched entranced as the dusky girl shimmied up onto the spirit vine behind her and pulled her legs apart. With a single finger, Korra stroked the entrance to her pussy from the bottom all the way to her clit, leaving a trail of moisture in her wake.

Asami stared enraptured as Korra peeled her pussy open for her view, parting her lower lips with practiced ease to show off the soft pink flesh within. Asami felt herself drawn forward as if by magic. She knelt down in front of her water-tribe lover. She could see the arousal glistening on Korra's lower lips, she could smell her lover's musk.

Korra glanced at her lover knowingly, “Asami... would you like a taste?”

Asami nodded, not trusting herself to respond. She moved in as Korra removed her fingers from her pussy, letting the tantalizing glimpse of what lay beyond Korra's flushed brown lips vanish before her lover's eyes.

Asami placed a gentle kiss on Korra's lower lips, staining them red with her lipstick. Her tongue snaked between them, parting the flimsy gates that guarded her lover's treasure.

Korra had never been so aroused in her life. She could feel Asami's tongue as it dove inside her, lapping at the soaked walls of her pussy. Her lover was enthralled, her tongue moved slowly inside her, but it almost seemed as if she was attempting to lick every part of Korra's damp box completely dry.

The avatar shivered as Asami's tongue rolled over an exceptionally sensitive spot, the socialite's upper lip rubbing against the Avatar's tiny clit at the same time.

"Oooh..." Korra moaned. "This feels..." Korra paused panting, "so nice, but I can't let you spoil your dinner." Korra was close, incredibly close, but she knew that if she came now she might not have the strength to go through with her plan.

Gently, she pushed Asami's head from between her legs.

Korra took Asami's hand tenderly in her own. Her lover's hand was soft and delicate, her fingers slender and tapered, they were the hands of a socialite, not at all like Korra's own rough, callused fingers.

"Lets go see the menu..." Korra whispered to her lover seductively as she helped the other girl up. Asami's lipstick was barely smudged, but both girls could see the bright red lip marks she had left against Korra's dusky skin. They sat there surrounding the entrance to Korra's pussy as if some sort of brand, marking Korra as her own.

Korra pulled her lover after her to the table in the middle of the restaurant. When she'd been here before a waitress had explained each device and how they functioned to the Avatar, and Korra had been dreaming about each and every one since. And now, since she didn't need to keep those fantasies secret anymore to keep from ruining her surprise, Korra was eager to share them with her girlfriend.

Asami smiled indulgently as Korra dragged her to the table. She knew just how excited her girlfriend was; she could still taste her on her lips, so she didn't begrudge her the momentary awkwardness her enthusiasm put her through, and she didn't mind the way that she could feel the eyes of diners from other booths settle upon them.

As she reached the center, Korra picked up the closest device, a long metal tube. It was open at both ends, but while one end had rounded edges and a handle bridging the gap,the other opening had sharp pointed teeth instead.

"How about this one?" Korra asked eagerly. "It's a pussy corer..."

Asami looked at the device. It didn't look like much, but Korra seemed to like it... "How does it work?" Asami asked.

"Well, it's like a peach-apple corer." Korra explained putting the device against her pussy. The bladed teeth pressed against her supple brown flesh but failed to break the skin.

Asami knelt down for a better view. Korra's flushed lower lips were contained completely inside the rim of the device.

"What you do is you push it in, and it carves out my pussy in one easy go! Then you just twist like so," Korra twisted the tube in a circle so that the teeth around the edge pressed against her skin turned completely around like a clock, barely avoiding scratching her pussy, "and it separates your meal from my body leaving a nice smooth hole in its place. Then you just pull it out and roast it on a grill or a fire while I get to watch you cook and eat it."

Asami flushed at Korra's matter of fact description. She thought back to the bits of the dinner that she saw, her father and his friends eating lightly grilled fillets without the girl it was taken from anywhere in sight, as if her pussy was somehow divorced from her. That wasn't what she wanted. "That does sound fun, but I really want to eat you out Korra. It's not really the same if your pussy isn't in you any more... I want to..." Asami blushed as if admitting something Korra would think less of her for. "I want to rip it out of you with my teeth..."

Asami paused to gather her courage, "I want you to feel it when I eat you..." she admitted quietly.

"You want to hurt me?" Korra asked softly. Her heart pulsed in her chest as she waited for the answer.

Asami nodded, ashamed.

"Oh, baby..." Korra replied to her lover's unvoiced confirmation. "Don't be afraid." Korra smiled at her trying to reassure her. "Tonight, this dinner, it's not about me, it's about you. I'm giving myself to you.” Korra smiled sweetly, “I don't care if you hurt me, so long as you enjoy doing it. So, please, Asami. Don't hold back for my sake. I want you to choose whatever you want. So long as you enjoy tonight, I'll be happy."

Korra kissed her girlfriend's forehead, absently wiping away the socialite's tears with her fingers. "Okay?" She asked, holding her lover tenderly.

"Okay..." Asami responded, relieved.

"Hmmm...." Korra hummed with a teasing smile. "Now that I know what you really want, why don't we skip the soft stuff so I can show you the methods you'll like best?" Korra asked conspiratorially.

Asami's amused smile was the only reply she needed.

Skipping over some of the more 'sedate' methods she'd been introduced to, Korra picked up a wire basket.

"How about this?" She asked waving it in front of her.

"A basket?" Asami asked incredulously.

"Oh! Right! You don't know how to use this..." Korra realized. "Well, this..." she transferred the basket to her left hand, "goes in here." She continued reaching down with her right to stroke her pussy for emphasis.

She paused to let her lover imagine it. "It holds me open and with it inside you can see all the way to the door to my womb."

Asami couldn't deny that was an extremely appealing image... "but, what does it do?"

"By itself? Nothing." Korra smirked, “it's just a tool for female firebenders to cook their fillets..." Korra smirked, "Isn't it lucky for you that I happen to be a firebender?"

Asami's eyes were locked on the device in Korra's hands. Korra took it as a cue to continue.

"After sticking it inside me to hold my pussy open... I'd fill the basket with coals and use my firebending to light them." A small flame floated at the tip of Korra's finger, just outside her pussy.

"I'd lie back on the table, keeping the coals nice and hot as I slowly writhed in place... roasting while you watched." Korra trailed the wisp of flame over her pussy, letting the warmth wash over her but never quite allowing it to touch her. As her finger moved, so her lover's eyes followed.

“Would you like that? Me slowly cooking right in front of you? The smell of my pussy roasting so closely you can feel the heat blazing from it?” Korra asked seductively. “I bet I'd put on quite a show for you, squirming and writhing like that... And afterwards, after the coals bank and you pull out the basket, you could sink your teeth into me, just like you wanted...”

That did sound nice, Asami admitted. She could almost see it now, Korra squirming on the table, her pussy full of burning embers, unable to to escape them. But, there were lots of other devices on the table nearby, or even off of it; did she really want to commit so soon?

"That does sound wonderful, Korra... but maybe we should look at some of the other devices before I decide?"

Korra nodded, setting down the basket. "Well, how about this?"

Korra picked up a coil of rope.

"A rope?" Asami asked curiously, wondering how you'd cook someone with a rope.

"Well, the rope isn't for cooking directly..." Korra admitted. "But, you can use it with that." She said, pointing at a brick oven on a wheeled platform, large enough to fit an entire girl inside, maybe two if they got friendly.

While Asami was looking away, Korra played with the rope, unraveling it just enough to feed the end between her legs and squeeze it tight between her thighs.

"An oven? But then what's the rope fo- oh..." Asami realized as she saw the rope snake through Korra's tits to land between her legs. Korra was using the rest of the coil to make another pass, this time bringing the coil through her legs from behind and letting the uncoiled end hang free.

"It's fireproof, sort of. I know you know just how to use this... you could tie me a harness and immobilize me. Keep me from resisting, from escaping as you cooked me in the oven. There were lengths of rope to each side of her modest breasts now, with the initial lead threaded between them.

Korra's ropeplay continued, a third pass from the rope left a length to either side of her pussy, the tension pulling her open while the free end dangled, obscuring just enough to tantalize Asami's imagination.

"Would you like that? Watching me squirm as I baked from head to toe?" Korra asked, tugging at the rope to pull it tighter, and mashing her barely restrained breasts together.

Asami had to admit, the idea was appealing. Korra, trussed up like a turkey-pig, her pussy spread by the ropes, her ankles tied behind her back to her wrists as she slowly cooked, unable to escape? She would definitely enjoy that. There was just one problem. "Didn't you say your body was already spoken for? If I cook you whole, how would I get that lovely body pillow you promised me?"

"Oh." Korra remarked as she realized that she had gotten so wrapped up in fantasizing that she'd forgotten all about the plans she'd already made. "I guess we need to stick to just cooking my fillet then?" She smiled apologetically.

"That sounds like a plan." Asami teased playfully.

Korra shrugged and let the coils of rope braced by her shoulders fall to the floor, freeing her from her makeshift harness. She quickly recoiled the rope before setting it down and picking up yet another unusual cooking implement.

“This looks like it would work for that.” Korra stated, holding the device out for Asami to see.

“A dildo?” Asami asked as Korra showed her her choice.

“It's not just a dildo...” Korra corrected. “A cooking dildo.” the dark skinned girl absently played with her vulva, stroking them with her free hand. “When you flick this switch...” Korra pushed the switch with her thumb, making sure to hold the device by the thin strip of rubber around its base. The Dildo began to glow as it heated up. “It heats up.”

Korra could see Asami looking at the dildo, as it changed color from an almost bronze to a dusky red.
“Can you imagine it? Shoving this inside me?”

Asami looked at the dildo, then back at her naked lover. “That's what you want, right?” Korra asked. “To see me squirming in pain as you cook my filet? To watch the heat as it slowly, painfully, turns me into meat?”

Asami's breasts bobbed, concealed behind her dress as her breathing deepened. Seeing Korra offer herself like this, seeing her suggesting painful ways to cook her body just to bring Asami pleasure... it was a feeling like nothing else Asami had ever experienced. It was alluring, seductive on a level she'd never known was possible. It was all she could do to hang onto Korra's every word, unable to turn away as she explained just how to use this, almost innocuous device, to utterly destroy her.

“It comes with a harness you know?” Korra said pointing to a round fastener on the bottom of the heated phallus. “A few bits of leather that connect right... here.” she said rubbing her finger over the button. Though she was nowhere near close enough, Asami would have sworn she could feel the heat of the dildo wash against her skin.

“You could use it to strap this in place inside me...” Korra explained. The sight of her lover's obvious arousal was feeding her own as well, making her bolder, less cautious, and more eager to see just how hot she could make Asami using just her words. “It would be horrendously painful, having it trapped inside me like that... Unable to get free, no matter how much I bucked or squirmed...”

Korra paused, her eyes drifting between the device in her hand and her lover's flushed face. “I bet it would almost look like I was dancing as I cooked. My body shaking as my filet squeezed down on it in a desperate and useless attempt to force it out of my body?” Korra paused. “I can almost hear the sound of my filet sizzling against it...”

Asami was enthralled as Korra continued. With each word her ideas grew hotter and hotter, and Asami honestly wasn't sure where she'd go next.

Korra smiled, and she began revealing her final suggestion, “Or... if you want, you can wear the harness... and use the dildo as a strap-on.” Korra watched as Asami moaned at the mere thought of doing it. “You could bend me over that vine back at our booth and cook me... as you fucked me like a polar-dog.”

Asami's breathing was heavy now, her panting audible. “Or maybe? You'd prefer to fuck me laying across the vine? Using it like that table you love back at home? I bet you'd enjoy that, staring into my face as you savagely cooked my filet just a little bit more with every new thrust? Savoring each and every moan of pain as you cooked me to perfection...”

Korra paused, noting the way her lover's eyes were glazed. It was strange, knowing Asami's secret desire like this, knowing she wanted to hurt her, to eat her... She felt closer to her girlfriend than ever before.

“Of course... the fun wouldn't end once you were done...” Korra continued. “After you finished cooking me, you'd get to eat me out, for real.” Korra's own nipples were now showing visible evidence of how her tale, and her lover's reaction to it, had effected her. Korra's pussy was damp with arousal, and her fingers, still playing with her lower lips, were turning equally damp.

“I bet you can almost taste it can't you? My filet opening up before you, steam billowing out of it, my clit, cooked to perfection? I bet you can feel the way my body yields beneath your teeth as you tear away more and more of me with each bite...” Korra paused, “Is that what you want?” Korra asked.

“Yes...” Asami answered.

Korra grinned, “I thought you might...” Slowly, she shut off the dildo and placed it back on the table. “But...” Korra drew out the word, teasingly, “are you sure? There are still some other methods you might like better...” Korra added in an almost sing-song voice.

Asami whimpered at the thought. She was right of course, when Korra described what she'd do with the basket, Asami had thought that that was the best way to transform her from lover to dinner, but now... Asami could barely wait to hear Korra's other ideas for how to cook her own pussy.

While Asami was distracted, Korra picked up her next selection; a hand grinder. Its silver finish gleamed in the semi-romantic lighting.

“Is that-?”

“A grinder?” Korra finished her lover's unfinished question. “Yes.”

Korra watched as Asami swallowed heavily. The grinder in her hand was simple, a modification of the small hand-cranked grinders used in butcher's shops to make sausages. The machine still attached to a table with a clamp, but instead of the crank being on the opposite end from where the ground meat was forced out, now, the meat was pushed towards the crank until it fell into a container just below the end of the machine in front of the crank. That wasn't the only change though, the feeding cup, where you'd normally force the meat into the machine was gone, cut away completely. In its place? The drill was exposed for Korra to straddle directly. The serrated edges of the drill glinted menacingly beneath the opening.

“You'd like to use this on me, wouldn't you? I can see it in your eyes!” Korra laughed. “Well?” she asked, “How about it? You can watch as this baby slowly chews through my filet till there's nothing left?”

Korra leaned in to whisper in her girlfriend's ear, “Once it tears through my cervix, I'll even help you make me into Korra-burgers...”

Asami shivered as she pictured Korra, her cunt brutally torn from her, molding her own ground pussy meat into patties for her to grill. She couldn't deny the image had appeal, but... “No.”

“No?” Korra asked surprised. She didn't expect that. Burgers were Asami's guilty pleasure; and if Asami wanted to hurt her, well, Korra couldn't think of anything more painful than grinding her pussy until there was nothing left.

“No,” Asami confirmed. “Don't you remember? I want you to feel it when I eat you. As much as I love the idea of Korra-burgers...” and from the way that Asami shivered just saying the phrase, it was probably a lot, “We're only going to get one chance at this, and I want to watch you while you cook, and to feel you quake beneath me as I eat you out for the final time.”

“Oh,” Korra replied, realizing why what she had thought was the perfect way to kill her didn't meet her girlfriend's approval. “Well... hmm...” Korra looked over the available devices.

“How about this one?” Korra's eyes alighted on what looked like an electric hair curler. They were fairly new devices and it was pretty obvious that this had started its life as one.

The main body of the device was a circular heating element, just about the size of Korra and Asami's favorite strap-on dildo. It was attached via a hinge on the handle to another heating element, a metal pad which curved slightly but was almost flat where it rested against the cylinder.

"I'm not even sure how to use that, Korra..." Asami admitted, amused.

“This?” Korra asked, “you have one like it in our bathroom. I've seen you use it.”

“You mean my hair curler?” Asami inquired. “I definitely don't use it the same way as this...”

“Well, here. Let me show you.” Korra replied, taking the device from the table. “It works off electricity, so you don't need to worry about me accidentally starting your dinner early.” Korra joked.

Asami watched as Korra leaned back against the table, bracing herself with one hand as she spread her legs and bent her knees. Korra's treasure was on full display, complete with the lipstick marks left behind by Asami's lips, as she brought the device between her legs so that the tip of it rested just beneath it. Her hand gripped the handle tightly, separating the tube from the pad. Then, slowly, Korra pushed the device inside her.

The tube slipped in easily with a wet swish, Korra was used to toys of its girth and as aroused as this little fantasy session had made her? She had absolutely no problem accommodating this latest device. Asami stared as Korra slowly fucked herself with the cooker, pulling it in and out of her body, each successive thrust reaching deeper inside until Korra's red-ringed lower lips had reached the small bit of flared rubber marking off the hilt from the cooking surface.

Slowly, Korra eased her grip on the handle, letting the spring near the hinge try to force the heating elements back together once more.

“Ungh!” Korra grunted as the metal pad hit her pubic mound with a meaty thwack, jostling the heating rod within her.

“There...” the dusky-skinned girl panted, “now, all you need to do is switch it on...” Korra breathed in heavily as the reality of what she had inside her began to sink in, “and I'll be cooked to order.”

The realization hit her hard, by the end of this night she'd be gone. Dead. Her life traded for her lover's full stomach. A large part of her was excited at the idea of giving herself away like that, the rest of her? The part of her that was afraid of what was about to happen to her? It was willing to push through that fear if it meant making her girlfriend happy; if it meant giving the girl who had everything the greatest gift she'd ever gotten.

When Korra came back to herself, Asami was kneeling between her legs, tugging at her new toy. In and out; Korra's cunt gushed around the intruder as Asami slowly fucked her with it.

The pad slid over Korra's bare mons gently, rubbing against the spot it had first smacked into her. Asami's strokes were slow, methodical, and by necessity, short.

“I like the idea...” Asami agreed, watching as Korra's lower lips clung to the metal shaft, “and fucking you with this as you cook would be wonderful,” the socialite continued, withdrawing the implement, “but with this extra pad, I'd have to be extra careful-” abruptly Asami pulled the rod completely out of Korra's snatch. The heating elements jumped back together with a loud snap, missing smashing Korra's clit between them by only the narrowest of margins, “or I'll accidentally pull it out of you.” Asami finished.

Korra stared at the device. It was gleaming wet, slick with her juices.

Korra's peril, both expected and not, had stoked a fire in the dusky girl. In her excitement, she eagerly leaped to the next option on her list. The knives.

Asami wasn't sure what to do with the device in her hand, it was still moist with Korra's juices, and it seemed rude just to put it back without drying it off first. Carefully, she withdrew an unused handkerchief and ran it up and down the length of the tube, collecting Korra's musk as best she could.

Korra picked up a thin filleting knife, designed for carving pieces of sushi into thin, bite-sized strips.

"Maybe you'll like this better?" Korra asked running her fingers up the back of the blade.

"A knife?" Asami asked.

"A sushi knife!" Korra replied enthusiastically. "You could use it to make me into Korra-sushi!"

Asami smiled. Korra was getting caught up in the moment, she did this sometimes, her excitement getting the better of her and causing her to forget small details. Details like the fact that Asami wanted to eat her lover's pussy while it was still attached to her body.

Still, it wouldn't hurt to let Korra fantasize. The way her lover described her ideas was incredibly erotic, and that was without even including the impromptu show she'd just given her...

"I saw these used when I was here setting up our reservations!" Korra enthused. "This water tribe girl, like me but a bit younger, was laying on the table, completely naked. The guy eating her was sitting between her legs, just slowly slicing strips from her pussy and rolling them into sushi rolls."

"Nngh..." Korra grunted in memory, "you should have seen it Asami! The way she moved and squirmed in place as each slice was taken from her? You would've loved it."

Asami could see that Korra was really enjoying this memory. From the way her nipples had hardened and the nervous way she was rubbing her thighs together as she stood there, the sight of it had really had quite an effect on her girlfriend.

"He used this knife to carve out the girl's entire pussy, leaving her alive on the table the whole time as he turned her into hand-rolled sushi!" Korra exclaimed, tracing the missing parts from the girl on her own body with her free hand.

"Then? Once he'd finished with her pussy?" Korra continued, "he sliced her open right here," Korra traced a line just bellow her belly button with the back end of the knife, "and pulled out the girl's womb..."

Korra's excitement was infectious. Even though she had absolutely no plans to repeat the event, Asami found herself hanging on Korra's every word as she described what happened to the other girl.

"Then the guy put a thing of rice and seaweed on the girl's stomach and picked up one of her ovaries..."

Asami could feel Korra's arousal as she painted the scene with her words. It was palpable. Korra was almost purring with it.

"And with the tip of the knife he cut a tiny slit, and squeezed the girl's eggs out onto the rice while she watched, panting. Asami... it was so hot... you need to see it!"

Korra cut Asami off before she could reply. "He ate them right in front of her. She was still alive when he finished..."

Korra's story had enthralled her, "What happened next?" Asami asked, more than a little aroused herself.

"He told the kitchen to send her tits and head to a specific address and wrap her legs to go for his deer-dog." Korra didn't know why she felt like this. Watching her fellow water tribe member transformed into sushi was fascinating at the time, but in the same way that a Sato-mobile crash was fascinating, it was something new and strange and frightening. But reliving it here and now? Describing it to Asami, a girl she'd given herself to, who she knew wanted to hurt her, to see her squirm and writhe as she devoured her? Somehow, knowing that Asami wanted it, that her lover would love to see her in that other girl's place as she slowly carved her apart; it made reliving the memory endlessly erotic. Korra could almost feel the cold steel slicing through her, severing her lower lips as Asami prepared the first morsels...

"I asked the man about the address before left." Korra added slyly. "It was a taxidermist." Korra paused. "The same taxidermist I hired to work on my body once you finish dinner..."

Asami moaned at the reminder.

"He had her mounted on a plaque..." Korra smiled knowingly as Asami shifted in place. "He does it to all his... special meals. They're hanging in his dining room, her breasts on display for everyone to see, a trophy of what he did to her..." Korra paused, "I have to admit, I like our plan for me better..."

"Korra..." Asami panted breathlessly. She knew Korra knew what she was doing to her...

"So? How about it? Do you wanna make me into Korra rolls?" Korra asked eagerly, her fingers spreading her snatch for Asami's inspection.

"I'd love to Korra, that story was so hot and the idea of tearing you apart piece by piece like that?" Asami paused, "But I can't handle a knife like that.” Asami admitted. “I'm not a sushi chef. There's no way I could keep you alive through harvesting your pussy, much less all the way to the end..."

"Oh." Korra replied, "I guess, I got a little carried away, huh?"

Asami leaned forward pulling her naked lover into a tender hug. "Don't worry about it." She comforted her. "Your story was incredibly hot, and... well, I wouldn't mind you sharing more of your ideas, even if we know we won't end up picking them, okay?"

"Are you sure?" Korra asked, "Because there's one idea I almost did, but it's not with anything from here..."

"Tell me about it." Asami whispered eagerly in the shorter girl's ear.

Korra shuddered at her lover's request. It was an idea she'd toyed with after setting up the reservations, a way to give her girlfriend a taste of what she wanted without having to give up her life to do it.

"Well, you remember that panini maker you bought a couple weeks ago?" Korra asked.

"Yeah?" Asami asked intrigued.

"After I made the reservations here, I couldn't get the thought of cooking for you out of my head, it kept popping up at the strangest times." Korra explained.

"When I saw that panini maker, I immediately thought of using it..."

"There's no way your pussy would fit in it." Asami declared immediately. “Not still attached...”

"Yeah," Korra agreed, "that's why I didn't plan on using it to cook my pussy..." Korra paused. "My plan was to use it to make you breakfast in bed." Korra continued.

"That way I could give you a taste of what you wanted, without having to give you... everything." Korra admitted, embarrassed at revealing the fact that she almost went back on her plan.

Asami, on the other hand, was intrigued. "And just what would this breakfast in bed be made out of?" She asked, curiously.

"Me." Korra admitted with a wan smile.

Asami watched her girlfriend as she psyched herself up for her confession. She was beautiful, stunning not just for her body (though Asami had enjoyed that, thoroughly) but for her generosity.

"First," Korra began, her fingers spreading her pussy open, "since I know how much you love eggs and bacon, I planned to give you a special treat." Idly, Korra pushed an index finger into her pussy. "Instead of your normal turkey-pig bacon, I was planning on taking one of the knives and slicing off my inner lips." Korra tugged on her meaty inner labia with both hands, stretching them out uncomfortably for emphasis. “I was going to fry them up for you as vulva bacon, letting them grease the pan for the eggs so that those would taste a bit like me too...”

Letting go of her labia, Korra cupped her modest bosom in her hands. "These were going to be the meat for the sandwiches. They're not as big as yours, so I'm pretty sure the press is more big enough to fit them both at the same time." Korra explained as she idly pulled on her stiffened nipples. “I even bought some of that cheese you like so much... It's hidden in the back of the cupboard in its wax wrapper for when you get home... I was planning on putting it on top of my breasts along with some panini bread and crushing them all together in the press.”

“Wouldn't that be painful?” Asami asked, distracted by the thought of what might have been.

It would have been, and that was part of the reason Korra had planned to do it before her girlfriend woke up, so that Asami wouldn't have to see her suffer. Now though, armed with the knowledge that Asami wouldn't just not mind watching her suffering, she'd enjoy it? Korra felt free to admit the truth.

“Yeah, incredibly so.” Korra agreed. “The press would start to crush my tits almost immediately, flattening them so that my nipples bulged out from between the bread, then it would start to heat up, melting the cheese over my tits, and scalding them painfully just as they began to cook in earnest. The pain would be terrible, especially since my pussy would be aching from when I gathered your morning bacon...”

Asami could easily picture it; Korra, trapped in place by the press, holding it closed with one hand as the other tended to her severed lower lips as she fried, the smell of Korra cooking filling the kitchen to the brim.

“I had planned to cut them off once they were done and bring the whole meal; your Korra-breast panini and vulva-bacon and eggs to you in a silver platter for us to share,” Korra explained, “But if I were planning it now? Since I know your little secret, I think I'd leave your Korra-breast panini still attached, hiding them under the lid to the platter so that I could feel you eat it off of me. I might even let you eat both of them.”

Asami was sold on the idea. “That sounds delicious Korra. Why didn't you do that instead?” She asked genuinely confused.

“Ah,” Korra blushed, “two reasons...” the dark-skinned girl explained, “First; I didn't want to just spring it on you like that.” Korra paused. “I know you wanted to eat pussy, but... I didn't know if you'd want to eat, you know... Mine.” Korra admitted.

“I've never wanted anything more in my life.” Asami reassured her girlfriend. “So what was the second reason?”

“If I was going to do this, I wanted to do it right.” Korra stated firmly. “After my previous plans, breakfast in bed? The panini? It felt like I was only giving you half a gift. I know you really want to eat me,” Korra spread her pussy to show exactly what she meant by the word 'me,' “all of me,” she clarified, “And I felt selfish just giving you a taste of what you wanted when I could give you all of it instead.”

Asami was touched, “You're the most generous person I know Korra...” she reassured her girlfriend. “If you...” She paused her throat choked up with too much emotion. “I wouldn't...” Tears were forming at the corners of Asami's eyes as she struggled to string the words together properly. “I wouldn't mind getting breakfast in bed tomorrow instead...”

Korra smiled sadly. “I know...” She admitted. “But I would.” this time, Korra wiped the tears from Asami's eyed, before arching up on her tiptoes for a kiss.

The kiss was at once tender and searing. As Korra gently reassured her, Asami drank in her lover's lips and tongue like she'd never have another chance.

“Are you up for more?” Korra asked, breaking the kiss, “Or are you ready to start your dinner?”

Asami blinked happily. “A few more would be nice... even if they're just to fantasize over...”

Korra grinned. “Well, here's one I think you'd really like then.” she replied, leading Asami to a hollow glass statue of a Hippo-Cow.

“It's a brazen bull.” Korra explained.

“What's a bull?” Asami asked.

“I asked that last time,” Korra explained sheepishly, “The waitress told me it's a mythical animal, like a male Hippo cow without the similarities to an arctic Hippo or a Flying Fishopotamus.” Korra explained.

“Doesn't brazen mean made of brass? This is glass?” Asami asked, curiously.

“Apparently it's from an old legend, it used to be made of brass, with tubes that made the girls cries sound like a bull mooing?” Korra explained, uncertainly, “But this one's designed to let the girl put on a show.”

Korra bent down beside the bull on her hands and knees, her pert butt bobbing in the air lewdly displaying Korra's wet filet for Asami's viewing pleasure. “The bottom opens up, like so...” With the sound of a catch releasing, Korra swung the glass door on the bottom of the statue aside, and crawled on her hands and knees into the device.

“And the girl climbs inside...” Korra explained as she moved her body into place inside the statue.

Korra laid back on the opened belly of the bull, her shoulders braced where the ribs would be were it real a real animal. Korra's knees were bent, her feet slipped into the glass legs of the bull, leaving her own legs spread widely to reveal her arousal. Korra's fingers played with her slightly parted slit.

“Once you lock me in? I can't get out,” Korra related, “not until you let me.” she smiled seductively, “Not until I'm cooked.”

Korra absently stroked her pussy as Asami sidled around to the real of the statue to see what she was doing to herself. “I'd be trapped in here,” Korra panted, “Nothing to do but play with myself, like this, as you cooked me,” Korra forced a pair of fingers into her filet with a wet swishing sound, “but I bet you could tell my sexy moans from my moans of pain once I start to cook...” Korra purred.

“Mmmm... that does sound nice...” Asami confessed, “But I want you alive when I eat you, and we both know I'm looking forward to using your body like a sex toy once you're gone...” Asami looked over at another device, a large empty glass trough on a pair of adjustable poles set to just below chest height. “How about that?”

POST BREAK

 No.10492

PART TWO

“That?” Korra asked, uncertainly looking at the trough.

“Yes, how do you use it?” Asami asked her naked lover.

“Oh, I see...” Korra replied, “Let me just get out of here and I'll show you.”

The bull clearly wasn't made for getting out of, and it took several minutes full of tantalizing glimpses of Korra's breasts, and butt, and filet, before the more athletic of the two girls finally freed herself and walked over to the trough.

“This...” Korra explained, “Is the sow trough...” Korra touched the edge of the seemingly harmless device.

“It's made for cooking tits...” Korra continued.

Asami stepped forward, pinching Korra's perky nipples between her fingers, “Like these?” She asked with a smile.

“Exactly,” Korra purred.

“So how does it work?” Asami asks, “do I just bend you over like this...” with a gentle, yet firm push she forced Korra into position over the trough. Korra's modest breasts hung down below her, as the thick edge of the trough pressed against her chest. “And keep you here?”

“You don't have to hold me,” Korra confessed, “But if you want to, you could probably use some of that rope from earlier to tie my arms behind my back, after you have me fill the trough with coals...”

“And you'll just stand there as your breasts cook?” Asami asked amused.

“For you I would,” Korra admitted, “Would you just stand here and watch me cook?”

Asami removed her hand, noting how Korra stayed in place, naked, bent over the trough. Slowly, Asami traced her fingers down Korra's back until they rested on her gorgeous behind. She bent down. She could smell Korra's arousal, see traces of Korra's beating heart in the way the athletic girl's filet spread before her.

“No.” Asami replied, tracing her fingers across the spread petals of Korra's pussy. “I wouldn't.”

Slowly, Asami cupped Korra's filet with her palm, feeling her lover's blazing heat against her hand. Then very carefully, she started slipping her fingers into her lover's eager snatch.

“I think, if I had you use this?” Asami spread her slender fingers, spreading Korra's pussy along with them. “I'd have some fun with you while you cooked.”

Korra panted, she was losing control over the situation. Now that Asami had admitted her desires, and Korra had accepted them, the socialite felt free to add to the fantasies Korra was sharing with her, and to play with the body Korra had given her.

“How?” Korra managed to moan out as Asami stared into her body, feeling her pussy pulse around her spread fingers.

Asami grinned and pinched Korra's clit with her free hand, causing her lover's back to arch as she gasped for air. Korra's scent was strong now, her filet? Wet and inviting. In fact, Asami could almost see the dark red door to Korra's womb at the end of her lover's tunnel.

“I'd fuck you.” Asami said, enjoying the way Korra clenched at her words. “I could use that dildo from earlier... watch you cook at both ends...”

Korra bucked against her hand, eager for more stimulation; but Asami held steady, unmoving.

“But, I think I might enjoy a more personal touch.” Asami pushed her fingers back together, letting Korra's pussy close around them. She'd never seen Korra more aroused than this, and; since it was the last time she'd get to go for it, Asami decided to try another fantasy of hers.

Slowly, Asami pushed forward, farther into Korra, until her lover's lips closed around her wrist. Korra's snatch was damp. With her entire hand inside her, Asami could feel Korra's heart beat against her skin. Careful not to scratch Korra with her nails, Asami closed her fingers into a fist.

“We've never done this before, have we?” Asami asked, slowly pumping her fist up and down inside her lover.

“N-n-no...” Korra whimpered.

“Do you like it?” Asami asked, “I've been wondering if I could get you to agree to it for a while now... I think, if I made you use this to cook your breasts? I'd take you with my fist while you cooked, just like this.”

“More...” Korra moaned, enjoying the rhythm, the way Asami's hand filled her treasure.

“You know, those Korra-rolls from earlier did sound delicious...” Asami remarked. “Maybe I should try a bite? I'm sure you don't need to be cooked to be delicious...”

“Ah! Please!” Korra panted. “Take me! Eat me!”

“Or...” Asami uncurled her fist resting the tips of her newly manicured nails against her lover's cervix. “I could just tear out your womb, with my bare hand...” Asami stated cruelly as Korra's cunt spasmed around her arm in a mixture of pleasure, and fear.

Asami felt Korra coming down from her orgasm around her. She quickly withdrew her arm, letting Korra catch her breath as she braced herself against the trough. Her hand was slick and wet, it was absolutely covered on Korra's juices.

“That, was amazing.” Korra panted as she caught her breath. Asami had walked around the trough and was wiping off her damp arm with a handkerchief that was now thoroughly impregnated with the scent of Korra's sex.

“What next?” Korra asked, Her hair was tousled, her body slick with sweat, she looked like she'd just been fucked for hours straight.

“I think, I'm almost ready to order. Still...” Asami trailed off.

“Do you know what you want to cook me with?” Korra asked, her head rapidly clearing from the remnants of her orgasms.

“I'm not sure.” Asami admitted. “I loved the idea of fucking you with the cooking dildo, but... after seeing you cum like that? I also want to play your womb, to destroy it...” Asami trailed off once more.

“Is there anything that would let me do both?” Asami asked, hopefully.

Korra smiled. Earlier, she had worried about her ability to go through with her plan after orgasming. Korra had feared that after cumming, her dedication to the idea of giving herself over completely to her lover would fade, but seeing Asami like this, eager and honest about her feelings, looking forward to eating her; to killing her? No. This was something Korra wanted to do. It seemed like all of Asami's earlier doubts and concerns had disappeared, and though she might miss Korra later, for now, she was happy and looking forward to what she was about to do to her.

“You know...” Korra mused happily, “I think there might be.”

Korra sauntered over to the table, sweat rolling down her thighs, and picked up the strangest looking device Asami had seen so far. It looked sort of like someone had placed an over-sized metallic teardrop on the end of a long handle, and then attached the other end of the handle to a small steam pot via a hose.

"What is that?" Asami asked, uncertain of exactly what she was looking at.

"This, is what you wanted.” Korra explained. “It's a steamer... for my pussy." she continued, her hand tracing its way up the head of the device to its almost pointed tip, "Or, my womb..." Korra smiled at her lover, knowing that this would be the last device she would get to show her like this. Her impromptu show was almost at an end.

“How does it work?” Asami asked, her interest piqued.

Korra absentmindedly ran her fingers over the small holes in the metal head of the device. "It requires a bit more effort to set up, but it's simple to use..." Korra explained. "Since it works on steam power, you just fill the pot with water, and the coals will heat it up until it starts boiling."

Korra looked at Asami, her lover's nipples were pushing against the fabric of her dress, broadcasting her arousal. "Once it's boiling, you just use this..." Korra caressed the droplet-shaped head, "to fuck me."

Though the handle, wrapped in textured rubber, was extremely long, the head of the device was barely about as large as Asami's closed fist. From recent experience Asami knew that Korra could accommodate that, so there would be no problems using it to fuck her athletic lover.

"As the water starts to boil, steam spreads from these holes," Korra fingered the tiny holes in the steamer's head to demonstrate what she meant.

"And since it's inside you, it will steam your filet as I fuck you with it." Asami deduced.

Korra paused grinning seductively as she agreed. "The steam hits everywhere. It's supposed to be incredibly painful."

The idea did appeal to Asami. Just like with the cooking dildo from before, she'd basically be fucking her meal as she cooked her. The thought of playing with Korra's body like that, seeing her writhing as she slammed the pseudo-dildo home, steam billowing from her battered cunt. It sounded wonderful! But there was one thing Korra had promised of this newest device that she needed to know about.

"And your womb? You said that this could cook your womb too..." Asami asked excitedly.

"Well..." Korra smiled, happy at how eager Asami sounded. It was a far cry from the girl who had held back her desires, even while Korra gave her everything she'd dreamed of, for fear her girlfriend would think less of her. Now, Asami was looking forward to her present, to making sure Korra felt it as she gave her life for her enjoyment. "You see this bit here?" Korra slid the tapered head of the device between her fingers, ending with her her pointer atop the tiny hole in the tip.

Asami nodded. It seemed like an odd shape for the device to take, but, in her excitement, she hadn't thought much of it.

“Well, when this is heated, steam will shoot out from this tip here.” Korra said, tapping the hole at the tip of the device. “That steam will open the way to my womb...”

Korra smiled, knowing that her lover would enjoy the next part, “All you have to do, is push the steamer in the rest of the way.”

Asami grinned, enjoying the thought of using the steamer to fuck her way into a part of Korra she'd never been able to touch before. After that, the fact that the steam would be cooking her lover's womb as well as her cunt? It was almost just an extra. Almost.

“The steam would start to fill my womb, cooking me from the inside. I can't even imagine how much that would hurt, as it traveled past my womb to my ovaries.”

Korra's fingers had traveled down her body when Asami wasn't looking and were now slowly, deliberately, stroking her slick outer lips. “I hope you like your eggs poached... because mine will be.” Korra panted seductively.

“I'm looking forward to it...” Asami agreed, almost moaning at the thought. “You're right, this is perfect. I'm ready to order. Pick the steamer up and get it started. I want to see you steamed alive, squirming as you cook for me...”

Korra smiled. “I knew you'd love it.” She admitted, picking up the heavy device and taking it back to their booth. “One steamed Korra-filet with a side of poached Korra-eggs, coming right up.”
______



Asami followed as Korra sauntered back to their booth with the machine. Part of her was unable to believe this was really happening, that Korra actually knew about her fantasies, that she accepted them and wanted to fulfill them. But another part of her, a deeper part, didn't care about belief. Asami was more aroused than she'd ever been in her life. The sight of her girlfriend's naked shapely ass bobbing in front of her was enough to drive away all second thoughts and let her easily accept what was about to occur.

Korra seemed excited as well, when she bent over to set up the machine Korra's lower lips, still ringed with faint traces of the stain from Asami's lipstick, were shining with arousal. Her filet, Asami reminded herself, Korra's pussy wasn't just her favorite toy any longer, it was dinner.

Korra set up the machine methodically, well aware of the hungry gaze in Asami's eyes as she watched her do so. Though she easily could have done most of the work standing, Korra stayed on her hands and knees, showing off her filet for her lover to see.

Asami watched as Korra pulled a tile out of the floor revealing a small recess filled with unlit coals. Korra's bottom bobbed enticingly as she worked, setting the steamer pot into the recess and lighting the coals with some simple firebending. The way that Korra was actively participating in her own demise, no, not just participating, enjoying and encouraging it! It was like nothing Asami had ever seen before.

Her heart raced even as her pussy blazed with need for her dark skinned lover. The steamer was heating up and would be ready to use soon, but Asami couldn't wait.

“I need to taste you,” she exclaimed, moving toward Korra's naked, lipstick-marked pussy as it swayed hypnotically in front of her.

Korra smiled knowingly at her. “Feel free. I am yours, after all.”

Asami dived in, her tongue instantly penetrating Korra's wet snatch.

Korra tasted different now that she'd cum. Her filet had gone from moist to sopping wet, and now somehow tasted more... seasoned, compared to her brief taste earlier.

She could feel Korra's privates clench down instinctively on her tongue, even as she moaned at the intrusion. Korra tasted fresh, a mixture of smooth and sweet and salty that made Asami hunger for more.

Asami licked her lover's supple lower lips up and down, taking care to give her little bead a flick with her tongue as she passed over it.

Watching Korra writhe and gyrate under her efforts reminded Asami of something Korra had said earlier when she was offering Asami the set of Sushi knives. 'So? How about it? Do you wanna make me into Korra rolls?'

That offer, to eat Korra's filet raw like that, savoring every bite while she watched? Asami needed to have a taste.

She pulled back, grinning a bit at the cute noises Korra made in response; her wordless protestations as she thrust her pussy backwards in a vain attempt to keep Asami's tongue on her cunt.

"Korra?" Asami asked nervously, “Can I....” She trailed off mumbling unintelligibly.

Korra looked back, her breasts heaving beneath her as she panted in arousal. “I... what was that Asami?” she asked, uncertain just what her lover was asking for, “I can't hear you.”

Asami blushed crimson at being forced to repeat herself, but she really wanted this, so she asked again, louder this time. “Can I bite off your clit?” Asami asked, “Raw, I mean? Like you offered with the sushi knives?” Asami rushed out before trailing off slightly, “I want to taste you before I steam your filet...”

Korra's eyes widened at the request, but even though her knees were already shaking at the thought of how much it would hurt to let Asami tear off her clit with her teeth, there was only one answer she could give. “Oh honey,” Korra replied sadly as she realized that despite her promises and efforts, Asami still didn't believe her, “I already told you I'm your dinner. You can eat me however you want to.”

Korra paused, she couldn't deny the fear that Asami's request had conjured within her, but at the same time the idea of Asami eating her, of her lover enjoying watching her writhe in agony; it was setting a fire in her pussy that was only growing hotter by the second. “If you want to tear off my clit before you cook it, and devour it raw instead? That's up to you, not me.” Korra smiled seductively, “I'm just your dinner now, remember?”

Asami didn't need any more encouragement. She dove back into Korra's pussy, lapping at it eagerly, flicking her tongue over Korra's little nub until finally, she bit down.

“AAAAAH!” Korra cried out, agonized as Asami's teeth bit into her clit. Her entire world narrowed to that one spot on her body, stars flashing across her eyes as Asami pulled at it, shaking her head left and right in an attempt to rip her clit from her body. Korra had never been in such pain before. Her eyes were tearing up; her body spasming from the way that Asami's teeth were tearing at her clit.

Asami was completely focused on her goal. Her mouth wriggled from side to side as she slowly removed her lover's button. She could already taste it on her tongue; sweet, and spicy, Korra's clit was savory with a hint of earthiness to it.

Korra could feel her lover's teeth ripping at her precious nub. Pain shot through her like lightning as Asami worried Korra's clit, stretching it taut between her own teeth and the rest of Korra's body in her bid to tear it from her.

With one last tug, Asami ripped her lover's pink button from her body, watching eagerly, chewing on her delicious prize as Korra panted desperately in front of her.

Korra's clit was amazing! Savory with just a hint of spice and salt and a dash of sweetness. It was addicting. Eating Korra's nub like this, finally tearing into the same little button shed licked and sucked a thousand times before; Asami felt as if she'd finally finished a story she'd been reading for years. It felt as if all of Korra's love for her was contained within this bite-sized morsel, and Asami could barely wait for Korra to finish cooking so that she could have more.

Of course, if she wanted Korra to finish cooking, she needed to actually start cooking her first.

Asami turned to the cooking rod, steam was seeping ever so slightly from the nozzle on the head. In other words, it was finally ready to use. The heiress carefully picked up the device and aimed it at her target, her best friend's pussy and her own soon-to-be dinner.

Korra was still thrashing within her lover's embrace. The pain of losing her clit was incredible! But even though it hurt, Korra wanted to continue. This wasn't about her, it was about Asami. It was about pleasing her; surrendering to her. So even though she knew her lover would stop if she asked, even now after Asami had finally tasted her for real; Korra wouldn't ask her to.

Korra's howl of pain as Asami began to push the teardrop shaped steamer into her precious cunt was Asami's first indication that the device was working. The heiress stopped to watch, holding the device just inside her lover, the lengthened tip just starting to push Korra's lower lips apart.

Korra writhed as the steam hit her sensitive inner walls for the very first time. She held nothing back. Her hips bucked as they tried to dislodge the device, but Asami's skilled hands kept it in place. Korra's eyes teared up from the pain as the steam washed over the ruins of her clit drawing a tortured moan from her lips. There was no reason for Korra to hold back the pain she was feeling, not now that she knew her lover would enjoy it even more if she didn't.

Korra had fantasized over and over about this moment since she made the reservations here. How she would tell Asami, how she would cook, what it would be like; in the darkness of their bedroom she'd even played with herself as she enjoyed the depraved images her mind had conjured about this day, but somehow, even though she knew it would be painful, Korra had never really thought about that in her fantasies.

This was more than just painful. Korra could feel the jets of steam hitting her insides, scalding them bright red as they started to cook her precious box for her eager lover. Korra could see the hunger in Asami's eyes as the light-skinned girl watched her buck and gyrate beneath the steamer's touch. One of Asami's hands had slipped beneath her own dress, and even through the pain Korra smiled at seeing how much her lover was enjoying herself as she watched Korra start to cook for her.

Asami was in heaven! She could barely believe this was really happening! Her fingers played absently with her pussy she watched her dusky-skinned lover squirming in pain in front of her. She could tell that the other girl hadn't expected it to be this painful, and she knew that it wasn't too late for Korra to tell her to stop. Her love would recover if she did. Aside from her clit none of the damage that Asami had done was permanent, yet. They both knew that if Korra asked her to stop, even at this point on the verge of finally getting what she'd always wanted, Asami would. But Korra didn't ask. The lithe athlete wasn't silent by any means; Korra's bucking hips were accompanied by bevy of cries and moans of pain, but even though Asami was hurting her, cooking her, Korra still submitted to her will.

"Please... More," Korra managed to moan out as she squirmed on top of the thickened vine that passed for a table in their booth. The pain was incredible, and she wasn't exactly looking forward to more of it, but Korra could see the hesitation in Asami's eyes, still present even through the overwhelming lust and hunger; and Korra knew that unless she encouraged her Asami would hold herself back for her sake. Korra couldn't let that happen.

Asami's response was swift. No sooner had the plea passed Korra's lips than Asami had begun to thrust the steaming metal teardrop into Korra, finally fucking her in truth. The Avatar's pussy stretched lewdly around the bulbous head of the steamer as it pushed its way inside her. Asami watched in lustful fascination as the steam scalded Korra's petals giving them a bright red flush as they began to swell up in response.

The heiress stared, thrilled as Korra thrashed in pain from the steam now filling her cunt, pain she was causing. The sight of Korra writhing in front of her as the metal steamer head disappeared inside her stoked an urge that Asami had always kept hidden, even from herself. Now, watching as Korra cried out, tears streaming down her face as she started to cook, Asami gave into it.

Korra panted as Asami picked up the pace, even through the pain there was something liberating about submitting like this; about knowing her pleasure no longer mattered and that she existed now solely for her lover's enjoyment. Knowing that her pain was bringing Asami pleasure? It allowed her to bear it, even as as her cunt cried out in agony, screaming as Asami fucked her mercilessly with the scalding metal teardrop.

Asami didn't mind Korra's cries of anguish. Cooking her like this? Painfully steaming Korra's sensitive pussy from the inside out. Screwing Korra with the same device that the dusky athlete had proposed, the device that was quickly turning her from lover to dinner. It was absolutely sublime.

The air was filling with the scent of Korra's steaming snatch. Asami could almost taste it on her tongue once more, wet, savory and sweet with just a hint of spice and salt; just like Korra's clit.

Korra could smell it too, the enticing aroma of her own cunt being cooked by her lover. Despite the pain Korra's mouth watered, she smelled delicious. She could see why Asami wanted her, wanted to eat her...

Without any warning at all, Asami rammed the metal head of the device home; forcing it into Korra as far as she could in one powerful thrust. Korra squealed as the steaming hot metal nub at the end of the device slammed into her cervix, scalding the doorway to her womb.

Korra thrashed, almost wrenching the steamer from her lover's hands as she felt the steam hit the deepest part of her cunt. She could feel her cervix seizing up, as Asami pushed against it, slowly steaming it open. She could see Asami staring at her, watching her breasts bounce as she bucked her hips in a vain attempt to dislodge the agonizing intruder before it could actually cook her from within.

Asami held tight to the shaft of the steamer as Korra writhed around it. Though she'd never piloted a boat on her own, Asami felt like she was steering a boat through a storm just trying to keep her lover in place. The Heiress grabbed hold of one of Korra's legs and using her new leverage, began to force the steamer into her lover's womb in earnest.

Korra hadn't lied when she described the effects of the device. Though it was hard forcing the device in further, the steam had scalded Korra enough to widen the opening. As Asami applied more and more pressure she could feel the steamer moving inside her lover.

Korra gasped and panted as she felt the metal teardrop head of the device force its way through her cervix. Her body twitched and spasmed against her will as the scalding steam allowed Asami to push the blazing metal teardrop inside of her. She could feel it as her body tried in vain to keep it out of her womb, but the pain was growing and Korra's resistance was flagging.

Finally, with a loud pop that each of the lovers felt more than heard, the steamer burst past Korra's cervix and into her tender womb.

_____

Korra felt the opening of her womb clamp tightly around the shaft of the steamer, trapping the steam-spewing head inside her tender womb.

Steam billowed from Korra's pussy as Asami watched. It was beautiful. The wafting steam spreading from between Korra's splayed lower lips was filling the air with the delicious scent of her cooking cunt. Korra was writhing in pain, but the gasps and moans escaping from her mouth made her pained dance seem more like she was in the midst of experiencing an incredibly intense orgasm.

Asami gave the steamer handle an experimental yank, drawing a pained cry from her slowly cooking lover.

"You're really cooking, aren't you?" Asami asked with a stunned smile of realization as she inhaled the delectable scent of her slowly steaming lover. "I wasn't sure... I mean, I didn't..."

"It's... ah! okay..." Korra managed to get out, her reassuring smile more of a pained grimace as the hot steam completely filled her womb. "I... I understand," Korra continued.

"Thank you," Asami stated, grateful not to have to explain how until just now she hadn't really believed Korra really intended to go through with it.

Korra smiled, genuinely, despite the pain and fear beneath it. "You're welcome," she replied. "Are you-" Korra gasped as steam began to fill her Fallopian tubes. They itched beneath her skin as they began to cook as well. "How... how do you like your dinner so far?" Korra asked, panting as almost her entire reproductive system blazed with warmth as she cooked from within.

"You're incredible," Asami spoke, her voice full of conviction as she leaned in to steal her lover's lips.

Korra smiled as Asami kissed her. Her insides were on fire, her pussy swollen and tender beyond imagination, and soon her girlfriend would be tearing through her pussy with her teeth, but; for all her fear, for all her agony, as Asami's lips took hers all that Korra cared about was how happy her lover looked in that moment. She could taste herself on her lover's lips; just a hint of salt and spice left behind when Asami tore into her clit.

Despite the pain Korra tried to deepen the kiss, her tongue probing at her lover's lips seeking more. The burning ache inside her loins was growing worse by the second, and Korra wanted to lose herself in Asami's arms as she slowly turned from girl, into food.

Asami leaned in, parting her lips at the touch of Korra's teasing tongue.

The kiss was incredible. Desperate and passionate, the two girls shared the kiss as if it were their last; each knowing that it just might end up that way.

"I love you... too." Korra panted, gasping for air as they parted.

Asami pulled back, staring at the fully-naked form of her delectable girlfriend-turned-dinner. Korra had already been steaming for several minutes and it was already starting to take its toll on her. The other girl was covered in sweat, her lower lips were flushed and swollen, and steam billowed in delicious-smelling clouds from the girl's filet. She looked spent, her hair tousled and eyes wide as if she'd been fucked into exhaustion, which Asami realized, she had.

Even though she wasn't finished cooking yet, Korra looked good enough to eat. Moist heat filled her womb, slowly destroying the potential for new life that had waited within as the steam turned her reproductive tract into a meal fit for her heiress lover. The dark-skinned girl quaked and writhed beneath Asami's eyes as the steamer continued to pump her full of super-heated water vapor, her anguished pants and moans music to Asami's ears as she watched her lover's tortured dance.

Moments stretched like hours for Korra as the burning steam slowly reduced her from girl to girl-meat. The feel of being steamed was almost indescribable, as if her cunt and womb were filled with thousands of burning feathers, each brushing lightly against her sensitive flesh. Tears formed in the corners of her eyes as the scent of her steaming cunt reached her nose. There was pain certainly, but also love, and pride. Korra couldn't remember ever smelling anything as delectable as her own meat in her entire life, and from the look of hunger on her lover's eyes, Asami seemed to agree.

Korra smiled. The pain was slowly dulling as she reached the final phase of her cooking. Korra knew it wouldn't dull completely, she'd asked about all of the cooking devices before recommending them to Asami and one pot of steam would only be enough to turn her tormented privates medium-rare, but Korra knew that even this slight dulling of her pain meant that she was almost ready for the next phase of this dinner.

As if it could read her thoughts, the steamer ceased whistling as it finally emptied. Korra was finally fit to be served.

“Is that... are you?” Asami asked excitedly, her voice tinted with wonder.

“Ready to eat?” Korra replied. “Yes.”

___

Asami's heart pounded in her chest, her stomach filled with butterflies. This was really it. Part of her couldn't quite believe it, couldn't quite believe that Korra really had cooked for her, had given her this whole beautiful night of her own free will, but then she caught another whiff of the tantalizing scent of Korra's steamed pussy wafting through the air, and she knew it was truly real. Asami's eyes dipped down to her lover's swollen cunt, her light pink lips turned almost the shade of Korra's skin from cooking; they looked tantalizingly delicious.

Asami grabbed the leather-coated handle of the steamer, the head of which was still shoved all the way into Korra's womb. The Heiress knew that she should do this gently, so as not to damage her lover's sensitive meat, but the combination of intoxicating smell and the sight of Korra's cunt still emitting steam as it gripped the steel rod of the steamer, seemed to posses her. In one brutal tug, Asami yanked the steamer out from Korra's cunt, tearing her cervix out with it.

Korra wailed in pain as her sex was torn apart. Gouts of steam, kept in place only by the entrance to Korra's womb now billowed out from the young avatar's slightly gaping slit like a genie escaping from a bottle. She could see the tight ring of her former flesh wrapped around the thin rod of the steamer, slowly sliding down it as Asami watched her steaming pussy in fascination.

Asami would never forget the sight in front of her. Never. Not if she lived for a million years. Korra looked exquisite; her body thrashing as this newest pain hit her, her cunt steamed to perfection. Asami brought the steamer in front of her and, careful not to accidentally burn her lips, tore off a large bite from the ring of steamed flesh that used to be Korra's cervix.

It was chewier than she expected, but it still tasted amazing. All the flavors from Korra's clit were present, flavors that she'd only tasted subtle hints of when eating Korra out in the past now burst like fireworks upon her tongue.

"Mmmmm..." Asami moaned around her meal. "You taste wonderful."

Swallowing happily, Asami leaned in for a kiss. "Thank you," she whispered to her agonized lover as she planted a relatively chaste kiss on her lips before pulling back to admire her once more.

Korra's body was drenched in sweat, her cunt was flushed and gaped slightly, her breathing came in such heavy gasps that she could barely speak even if she wanted to; all in all Korra looked the very picture of a girl fucked into absolute exhaustion.

"I think that's enough of the appetizers though," Asami joked as she lowered herself to the splayed opening Korra's quivering pussy, "I'm ready for the main course..."

Korra's sex clenched in fear despite the loss of strength in her half-cooked muscles. This was it. Even though Korra had planned this, even though she'd offered herself and encouraged her girlfriend to cook her, and to do it in the way that would make her lover the happiest, Korra couldn't keep the fear from her eyes now that the moment had finally come.

Korra squealed as Asami's teeth hit her steamed snatch. The dark-skinned girl's privates were swollen and tender from cooking, and even the slight pressure of Asami's teeth teasing her lower lips was painful to the Avatar.

Asami grinned, enjoying the pained cry as she felt her lober buck beneath her lips. It was time to stop playing games and get to the real meat of the night.

The Heiress grabbed Korra by her thighs, pulling herself in closer as she held her meal in place to keep it still. Her teeth clenched, clamping down on one of the petals of Korra's sex and meeting no resistance at all as they sunk into her tender flesh.

Korra was delicious. Soft and moist, Korra's pussy melted into an indescribable blend of flavors in her mouth. Asami could hear her lover crying, tears flowing from her eyes, but Korra's pain only turned Asami on even more.

Moaning around her treat, Asami drew back to take a look at the damage she had dealt to her lover's steamed sex.

The sight was incredible! Asami could see the marks left by her teeth in Korra's cunt. The wound seeped with a pinkish mixture of her lover's meaty juices, not unlike from a steak or a burger. The sight would have been alien on a girl, but on Korra it confirmed that her pussy really was ready to eat.

Asami could see her lover breathing heavily, her chest and stomach heaving as she struggled with the pain, but the sight only served to make Asami hungry. Without reservation, the heiress dived right in.

Korra moaned and whimpered as Asami tore at her sex, ripping it away peice by piece using nothing but her teeth and her own boundless enthusiasm for the task. The Avatar had never seen Asami like this! So unrestrained, her hair carelessly tousled, her eyes filled with wild abandon. Korra could feel herself being torn apart, through a haze of agony she could see her own juices dripping from her lover's lips as Asami eagerly destroyed her.

Asami was in heaven! The feeling of Korra squirming beneath her as she finally indulged in her darkest fantasy was like nothing she'd ever felt before! Finally tasting her lover the way she'd only ever imagined... Asami couldn't find the words to describe it! She savored every moment as she ripped Korra apart, feeling her lover's sex squelch on her tongue as she ate her out one final, fatal, time.

Korra could feel Asami's voracious progress, she quaked at even the softest touch of her lover's lips on the half-cooked walls of her filet. She could feel Asami's face, pressing against her treasure as she chewed her way through her, making her way deeper into Korra's flower than she ever had before. Korra could even feel Asami's tongue as it slithered out, tasting the meat still yet to come! She was in agony! Even the slightest kiss sent lights dancing before her eyes as it brushed against her tender snatch, and now her lover was tearing it apart with her teeth!

But, despite the pain, Korra didn't regret it. He lover was free! Happy as she'd never been before, as if she'd finally found something that had always been missing from their games. With each new bite of Korra's snatch, Asami's smile grew; so even though Asami was killing her, even though the pain was almost unbearable, Korra was smiling too.

"AaaAaaaAhgh!" Korra cried, unable to restrain herself as Asami sunk her teeth into the raw wound where Korra's clit once sat, biting through the anguished nerves beneath.

Korra was scrumptious! Her soft supple flesh practically melted in Asami's mouth as she chewed through Korra's mons. Asami's lips were slick with Korra's juices as she tore through the top of her lover's pussy, exposing the savaged flesh within to open air.

Asami drew back, admiring her handiwork. Korra's sex was ruined; riddled with teeth-marks, it dripped liberally with her juices. More than half of Korra's pussy was gone now, and looking down from above, Asami could see the gaping ragged wound that marked the entrance to her lover's womb through the hole she'd chewed on Korra's filet.

Korra panted, trying in vain to catch her breath as her girlfriend unintentionally granted her a desperately needed reprieve. Asami's eyes were alight with passion. Korra had never seen her like this before, and even though she could feel herself dying at the other woman's hands, she didn't regret it at all.

Asami must have seen something of her own passion reflected in Korra's eyes, because instead of resuming her mean, she lunged desperately forward, seizing the avatar's lips with her own.

Korra was trapped, not unwillingly, in the most passionate kiss she'd ever experienced. She responded desperately, feeling herself dying, knowing that this could be her last chance to express what exactly she felt for the girl who was tirelessly bent on destroying her.

The kiss lasted less than a minute, but it seemed like hours for both involved as they lost themselves in one final act of romantic love. It was Korra who broke it first.

“Your dinner is getting cold,” she joked, feeling herself slipping away. She didn't want that. She needed to be there, to look Asami in the eyes as she finished her meal and ask her if she liked it. That meant she couldn't let Asami waste the rest of her time in kissing.

“We wouldn't want that would we,” Asami smiled wryly, taking the gentle chiding for what it was and lowering herself back to her meal.

Korra was still warm, still tender and delicious as Asami bit into her once more. There wasn't much left of her lover's scrumptious snatch, but Asami was committed to savoring every last bite.

Korra grinned despite the pain as she listened to her lover moan and whimper as she bit into her succulent flesh. From the sounds Asami was making, you'd think that she was in the middle of a marathon sex session rather than dinner! The pain was still sharp, and Korra still groaned as she felt Asami's teeth tearing her apart, but somehow the sight of Asami's face buried almost all the way to her hips in what used to be Korra's pussy was so entrancing that Korra couldn't look away.

Juice dribbled from Asami's lips as she ate her way through Korra's perfectly steamed privates. It dripped down her chin, pooling in between her breasts, staining her body with Korr's very life essence. She felt like an animal, like a predator feasting on her kill, feeling it, feeling Korra, weakly struggling beneath her. It was incredible! But all too soon her fun came to an end.

Korra panted, breathing heavily as Asami pulled back from her erotic banquet. "Done... hhh... already?" The Avatar asked, slightly disappointed, but also amazed she'd lived this long. Hr cunt was gone. All that was left was a gaping hole with nothing to plug it. Korra was dead, maybe her life hadn't stopped quite yet, but she knew she wouldn't survive this, not even with waterbending healing. She'd lost too much blood and could feel herself fading fast. Not that it mattered all that much, it was always her intention to be snuffed tonight. She wouldn't have hired the taxidermist if it wasn't. Still, it would have been nice to go out with a bang while Asami devoured her snatch, dying beneath her lover's lips. Maybe it wasn't too late?

Korra cast her thoughts back to earlier, to one of Asami's fantasies as they choose the best way to cook her, an idle thought her lover had voiced as she fisted her for the very first (and now obviously last) time.

"Yeah," Asami grinned sheepishly, licking her lips, "sorry. I couldn't help myself, you were just too delicious..." Asami admitted, glancing down at the brutalized remains of her meal.

Korra grinned. "I'm just... glad you enjoyed me," she panted. Even wounded as she was, Korra couldn't help but notice the hungry way Asami was staring at her body. The juices, her juices, dripping down Asami's chin made her wishes crystal clear to the slowly dying Avatar. "You know, there's one more thing you could do to me, if you you're still hungry I mean..." Korra blushed.

"Really?" Asami asked, excited. "But, I thought that you needed to be in one piece for my new doll?"

"My outsides do," Korra explained, blushing, "but... not my womb," she admitted. "Would you like to rip it out of me? With your bare hands?"

A warm heat filled Asami at the thought. She remembered that fantasy, and the thought of brutally tearing out her lover's womb with her bare hands was too tempting to ignore. "I'd love to," Asami grinned.

Korra's womb had been thoroughly cooked by the steamer, and the opening to her final treasure still gaped slightly open from the experience. Korra's cervix was untouched by Asami's teeth so far, but the steam had left it swollen and red, sticking out jst enough for Asami to start to grab it.

Korra jerked back as Asami touched the sensitive flesh, savoring the feel of Korra's gate quivering warmly beneath her fingers. This was it. Korra knew she wouldn't survive this, the shock would kill her, but she didn't mind. She could tell from the look in Asami's eyes that her lover wanted this, and despite the pain she knew was coming, Korra didn't mind sharing this one last gift with her destroyer.

Asami squeezed Korra's cervix between her fingers, her nails just starting to dig in to the flesh beneath. She savored the way Korra whimpered at her touch, squirming as her nails sunk deeper and deeper into the soft steamed meat surrounding the gate to Korra's womb.

Korra panted, tears leaking from her eyes as her lover's nails tore into her, her fingers clenching around the painfully swollen gateway to her womb.

Asami leaned in, her heart pounding. This was it. She could feel Korra's pulse racing as around her fingers, fluttering weakly as Korra's fearful anticipation of their final act together grew more and more intense. Korra's eyes sang with it, but underneath it all? Love. Korra loved her. She loved her more than anyone else had, more than anyone ever would. She was so kind and generous, giving Asami her body, her very life just to make her happy. Asami vowed to repay her. One day, in her next incarnation, Asami would pay her back for this incredible gift.

The heiress leaned in, her lips parted and kissed Korra more passionately than either girl had thought possible. She took the Avatar's lips like she was trying to take the girl herself, to seize her and never let her go. When the kiss broke, both girls were left panting, breathless.

"Do it," Korra encouraged, her eyes shining with love.

"Thank you, Korra," Asami replied. "And... goodbye."

Korra's eyes widened as Asami clenched her fist around her tender cervix and with one brutal move tore it out of her. Darkness crept over Korra's eyes. The last sight the Avatar saw before fading away completely was her own intact womb dangling from between Asami's fingers as her lover stared into her eyes.

Asami smiled as Korra died, knowing that in a few moments she'd be born again somewhere to carry on her life once more, this time without her. It couldn't have been a minute before a waitress approached.

"Miss, if you're done with your friend, she left strict instructions for her disposal," The waitress explained as she folded Korra's arm and legs to make her easier to carry before picking her up. "She paid for everything, so if you want, you can simply leave when you're done."

Asami smiled wistfully. "Do you have a bag for this? I think I'd like to take it home with me."

"Of course," the waitress agreed. "I'll get you one as soon as I finish with this," she added, escaping towards the back as Asami lost herself in her lover's last moments and thought of future plans.

_____

It had taken almost two decades, but the moment had finally arrived. Asami stared at herself in the mirror as she dressed for the meeting. She'd aged well. The heiress, now the head and sole shareholder of Satocorp, still looked like she was in her 20s despite being almost 40. Her skin was smooth and unblemished, her legs were toned and firm.

She smiled at the sight of the pillow her lover had made for her, propped against the headboard of her bed. Korra had seen frequent use over the years, but her prize had held up perfectly, looking almost exactly like she had the day Asami snuffed her.

Asami adjusted her stockings, linking them to the garters dangling from the black lace corset that had been Korra's favorite. It wasn't the same of course, she'd outgrown the original years ago, but she'd commissioned an exact replica in her new size just for today and it fit beautifully.

Asami ran her fingers over her sex, thinking about the last time she'd tasted her lover. She was dripping wet, the mere thought of that incredible night getting her engine running.

The heiress wasn't wearing panties, she wouldn't need them for this meeting, though she would need her evening gown, a replica of the one she'd worn on both her first and final dates with Korra and the perfect attire for what she'd planned tonight.

Her heart sped up as she thought of her vow to repay the gift Korra had given her. In the years since that fateful night, Asami had never forgotten the taste of Korra's sex on her lips, and that memory had fueled Asami's quest. In the past, benders were the most sought after girls to devour, the unique blends of flavor their bending lent their filets made them distinct, special. Anyone with the money to afford a bender had no interest in replicating the taste through other means, and those who could not afford bender filets couldn't replicate the taste even if they wanted to. But, Asami had a mission.

Ever since eating Korra, her lover's taste lingered on her tongue. Korra was a meal like none she'd ever tasted, her flavor was an unforgettable blend of every single type of bender, and Asami wanted to give that experience back. In her downtime, at least at first, Asami experimented with flavors of spices on her own in her lab. Trying different blends, seeking to produce a flavor indistinguishable from each type of bender. She'd had more failures than successes, but even those failures sometimes turned out delicious, and Asami made back enough money selling some of the failed spice blends through her company that she could afford to support her hobby.

Of course, once she finally replicated her first bending flavor, Asami ran into a problem, while there was still a market for bender filets, there was no such market for the filets of non-benders to test her concoction on. After weeks of searching, the answer fell into Asami's lap. A girl, about Asami's age when she had eaten Korra approached her, asking for a position on Asami's household staff to feed her family. She had tried to seduce the heiress, making it very clear that she'd do anything to get the position. Asami didn't have a position open, but jokingly she'd offered to buy the girl's filet in return for employing a member of her family in her factory instead. Asami had meant it as a joke, but the girl agreed on the spot. Rumor of Asami's deal, and her proclivities spread and soon she'd have a girl or two a year offering her their filet for a similar deal. It was enough that Asami could experiment, she'd tried the blends as a rub, and a marinade, but eventually she landed on her current solution, flavoring everything the girl drank with the spice mixture, thus changing her filet's flavor from the inside out. The taste of her volunteers' pussies even changed when she was merely licking them out!

Asami kept her recipe and methods secret, but eventually she used some of the profits from Satocorp to buy the restaurant where she and Korra had had their final date; serving non-benders to a wealthy clientele. In all other respects she'd kept the place exactly the same as it was that fateful night, all in preparation for this meeting.

Asami donned her evening gown before nervously checking her will once more. Once she was gone all that she'd built would go to the Avatar in perpetuity, whomsoever they may be. She breathed in deeply to steady her racing heart and took a drink of the water she'd spiced with her final special blend. Her makeup was perfect, she looked stunning. It was time to meet the young man her love had reincarnated into. Asami opened the door to her room and stepped out to greet her destiny.

The End

 No.10497

So I wrote this with the help of Wolfmeal (an artist who can be found on Eka's Portal https://aryion.com/g4/user/wolfmeal, and occasionally Gurochan, I think). Cool guy.

This story is based off the current (well, a year ago) comic book canon; Where Tony is dating Dr. Amara Perera and Mary Jane Watson is single and Tony's Executive Assistant (Pepper Potts' old job). You don't really need to know anything else in order to enjoy this story. Wolfmeal has his own version that I think he'll be posting which is set in the Movie-verse instead.

______________________________

Mary Jane – Spit-roast Demonstration
Tags: Marvel Comics, Mary Jane Watson, Tony Stark, F/Self, Consensual, Snuff, Spitting, Cannibalism, Exhibitionism, Complete

It had been several weeks since Tony Stark had hired her as his personal assistant, and Mary Jane had finally gotten used to the position. It was strange at first; following with his orders and sudden inspirations, covering for his absences with the people he was scheduled to meet, but the job itself was fulfilling and always kept her on her toes. In return, Mary Jane was one of the best assistants that Tony had ever had. She was let in on some great company secrets, but was sworn to secrecy under penalty of Iron-Clad punishment. Friday, Tony's AI assistant, said it more of a joke than anything during one of their meetings, but MJ wasn't sure if that was really true or not.

Today's agenda was supposed to be simple; just oversee the demonstration of a new Stark Industries product for possible investors. The key words there being 'supposed to be.' Mary Jane looked at her StarkPad to make sure she was really seeing what she thought she was. The model for the spitting demo had managed to get stuck in traffic when the Subway stopped in the middle of a tunnel due to some idiot pulling the emergency brake, and now she was trapped somewhere below ground (she hadn't said where in her rushed email) and was unable to make it to the demonstration in time. They had all the top brass in Stark Tower looking for her stalled subway car in order to expedite her trip, but she was nowhere to be found. Mary Jane suspected tht the model had gotten cold feet, seeing as the job they'd hired her for required her to be naked and spitted in front of a roomful of strangers.

Mary Jane grimaced as the StarkPad in her hand reminded her that the demonstration was supposed to start in 15 minutes. It was now a quarter to 5 and there was no other option available. She sighed as she put in a call to the cafeteria, and called up someone she trusted to take over for her for the evening.

When the new girl arrived, Mary Jane thrust an edible ink marker into her hand and was presented her with a meat chart. The new girl blinked a few times in confusion. When she looked up at Mary Jane again, she gulped when she saw the beautiful redhead standing naked in front of her. "Ok, since the model we hired got cold feet, I will be taking her place, I need you to mark me up based on that meat chart, and then I can get out there and fulfill my final duty for Ton.... Mr. Stark"

Being his number one underling, Tony had insisted she call him by his first name to his face, and she had gotten used to that so she often stumbled over her words when speaking about him to the others at the company. She gave a soft moan as the assistant chef gripped her left breast first and wrote the word "Breast" just above her areola and then did the same on the other one. Once this part of her marking was done, Mary Jane clipped her ID badge to her hardened nipple and wondered how Tony would feel about this. She still couldn't believe Tony had gone off on an emergency mission just when she needed him most. Mary Jane idly wondered if Tony would even care about losing her help, or whether the billionaire playboy would be more interested in dining on her spit-roasted sex with his new girlfriend, Dr. Amara Perera, as part of the romantic dinner he had MJ set up tonight. A dinner which had initially planned for them to share the now missing model's pussy instead of her own.

The longer the cafeteria attendant worked on marking her body, the wetter she got. Mary Jane was amazed at how much the thought of being cooked aroused her. She was very tempted to shove the woman's face into her cunt and have her eat her out right then and there but, unfortunately she had a schedule to keep. She gulped and shuddered as a moan went through her body as the word "Cunt" was written just above her enlarged clitoris. Finally, the cafeteria attendant drew the perforated marks around her upper thigh, seperating it from the area clearly marked as her "rump," and finished her task by marking the word "Leg" with her edible ink marker on Mary Jane's thigh.

Having been marked, Mary Jane took a deep breath, not really understanding why she was as turned on as she was. The arousal was dribbling down her leg so fast, it would have been impossible to get it to stop or dry up in time for the demonstration. Mary Jane checked her StarkPad, it looked like most of the demonstration's attendees had arrived and were now in their seats waiting for the presentation they'd been promised. They were waiting on her.

Mary Jane walked out of the back room and took an index card from a stack on the desk. Carefully, she wrote "5:30" on it and taped it over the currently written "5:00" on the board, making sure the people whom had already shown up got a good long look at her ass as she did so as a sort of consolation prize for the wait. She then turned around and smiled softly at the assembled crowd.

"Sorry folks, our meatgirl chickened out, so we'll be rescheduling the demo for half an hour later." She explains. "I'll be taking her place for you, due to the short notice. But as Mr. Stark has run off... AGAIN, I need some time to make sure my successor can handle all my leftover tasks for this event after all!" she says laying one arm over the back of the spitting machine. It was the newest Jessica machine, the Jessica 4000, though, since she was the first girl that would be using it, Mary Jane thought that it probably should have been named after her, or at least renamed after tonight.

A few people nodded their heads in understanding, while the rest of the assembled crowd focused solely on her tits. 'Leave it to Tony to find a girl that'd leave, and then run off himself!' she thought as she turned to return to the back of the display room so she could instruct the cafeteria assistant on just what she needed to do for the rest of the evening. "I still can't believe I'm actually going to do this! OR how HORNY it's making me~ I can't even wait to see everyone's faces when they see me on this thing... Or Tony's when he finds out his top aide's an evening roast now!' She then turned around and smiled warmly at the audience.

"But don't worry folks! The chef assures me that he can still have the live roast and demo dinner on time for all of you that have other plans scheduled!" she says before heading into the back room finally to breath heavily a few times. She dared not play with herself as she didn't want to ruin the edible ink on her thighs with the incredible flood of arousal just waiting to leak from her cunt at the slightest caress.

In an effort to make sure Tony wasn't inconvenienced too much by her loss, Mary Jane She gave her replacement a rundown of how the StarkPad worked and how to do some of the more complex chores it had on it, along with a suggestion that the new girl ask Friday, Tony Stark's AI, if she needed to find out how to do something that MJ hadn't had time to cover. Before Mary Jane knew it, the time turned to 5:30 and it was time for the demonstration to begin. Mary Jane passed the StarkPad over to her temporary replacement and patted her on the shoulder. "Good luck," MJ offered, before turning to meet her destiny.

"Thank you, Ma'am," the now former cafeteria assistant replied, bowing just a tad as she watched MJ walk out. The redhead's bust jiggled with every step, to the point where she had to reattach her ID tag to her slightly sore nipple. The tag wouldn't be coming off until she was fully spitted and the new aide had bound her so that she could really start roasting.

When Mary Jane got out to the display hall, she bowed low so her breasts bounced off each other and her hard nipples pointed to the floor. "Hello everyone, My name is Mary Jane Watson, and I will be your meatgirl and your dinner for this evening." With that said, Mary Jane straightened up, her breasts jiggling slightly from the sudden movement as she gestured at the Jessica 4000 and smiled. "And this wonderful device is the Jessica 4000. It's also the machine which will be transforming me from the busty redhead you see before you, into your dinner. With the newest in Stark Industries technology packed inside this baby, your meatgirls will have a comfortable ride from the moment they lay on it, to the time they go over the flames." Every word she spoke made her pussy drip more arousal. “Of course, you don't have to take my word for it, you'll be seeing just how smoothly the machine converts meatgirls like me soon enough.” Mary Jane grinned mischeviously, enjoying herself as she presented the machine to the gathered investors who seemed more interested in ogling her naked body than listening to her pitch. Mary Jane couldn't exactly blame them; in their position MJ knew she'd be doing the same exact thing. Mary Jane had read over the bullet points in preparation for this demonstration, even before she'd decided to take the part of meatgirl as well as presenter. The Bullet points were more of a rough outline of the devices' functions, not enough to fill a whole presentation by themselves, so MJ had put her own spin on things in order to flesh them out.

The redhead knelt down next to the side of the machine and pointed out a pair of hand-shaped depressions in the metal. "This here will sense the girl's size by the shape of her hands, and readjust the spitting mechanism accordingly." A few of these members aahed and took notes. Clearly they were interested in this product already and this point had just made them want it all the more. Others in the crowd were watching the curve of MJ's butt as she knelt on the floor in front of them, they might also have been taking notes, but if they were, those notes were purely mental ones.

Next Mary Jane pulled out two cups from either side of the machine, though only one of them could be seen at the angle the audience was in compared to the machine. "Normally these don't come out as easily, but with it being off, they're view-able. These cups will hold in the meatgirl's breasts so they don't cause her unwanted pain from how heavy they may be. They don't automatically come out, so it is up to the chef's discretion if he wants to use them.” MJ detached the cup from the display model and passed it around, showing all of the potential investors the built-in stimulators meant to tease the girl as she is being spitted.

The redhead opened the seat of the machine and gestured inside the newly revealed empty shell. "This particular prototype doesn't have the upgrade, mostly because it is still in R&D, but there will be an easy to install upgrade that will also gut the meatgirl right here on the Jessica, and then proceed to clean her and stuff her as well as dispose of the offal removed." A small part of MJ wished that the upgrade had been finished already; she rather wanted to feel the seat carving and stuffing her and it was a bit of a shame that she wouldn't be able to.

MJ climbed onto the Jessica, flashing the gathered investors brief tantalizing glimpses of her completely shaved cunt as she scrambled onto the device. This was it, once she went through with this she'd really be meat, wouldn't she? Mary Jane's pussy was already soaking the newly upholstered seat of the machine at the mere thought. It took MJ a moment to catch her breath, but finally she laid down on the seat of the machine, spreading her legs and giving the gleaming spit a healthy target with which to spit her. She gestured to the cafeteria attendant to come closer.

"Set the Jessica to pussy mode after you turn it on.” Mary Jane ordered, her expression a mix of her own attempts to be business-like but with unhampered lust clearly written in the curves of her mouth and the sparkle in her eyes. “It's time to show our guests what this device can really do."

The woman nodded her head and smiled at her. "Yes Ma'am" she replied as she plugs in the machine. A small jolt of power ran through it, and as a result vibrated the whole device, sending a shiver of pleasure through Mary Jane as she sat there. She heard a whirring behind her and looked back to see the spit lower further down so it would be right at the basic pussy level. The exact position would change once the machine scanned her after she put her hand-print into place, but even knowing that the machine wasn't yet perfectly accurate, Mary Jane could feel her nipples stiffening.

The control panel in front of her face lit up in a blue glow as it ran through some basic diagnostics. The process was familiar; most of Tony's inventions did something similar, and even though it was probably obcvious to more than half the room what was happening, Mary Jane still explained what was going on to the other half so that they could understand. Five lights lit up on each side as the machine registered that the fingertip scan worked, and MJ felt the spit push into her pussy an inch before retracting; causing her to moan in a mixture of arousal and disappointment at the way the machine was teasing her.

"Just two more points that I need to get out before I am spitted." Mary Jane explained, licking her lips. "First; a set of soft cuffs, meant to keep the girl steady will automatically spring out once her hand is in the grooves, making the entire spitting process completely automated once the girl is in position. And the other thing, is that if the girl is willing, and aroused by this procedure, such as I am, the machine will suck up the juices produced by her excitement and contain them for you to do with as you please once she is spitted." Mary Jane smiled wryly, “I think the chef was planning to use mine in the sauce he's serving me with later tonight.”

A few of the audience members, hearing this latest information, immediately pressed the button provided to them by one of Tony's employees on the way in. The buttons were meant as a quick and easy way to order the machine. The investors MJ had invited at his request just had to slide their cards into the slot on the bottom and press the button and the investor's copy of the machine would be delivered once the final product was finished.

Mary Jane gasped, smiling as she readied herself for the final, irreversible stem in her conversion from personal assistant into dinner. "Now, if all of you could please direct your attention to my lower half, you can watch as the spit pole readjusts to my body type."

With a steady and deliberate motion, MJ pressed her hand into the grooves and felt the inner workings of the machine start to hum. She saw a small device fly out of the front of the machine and cast a blue light over the top of her naked (but thoroughly marked up) body, then land on the spit's tip. The redhead could see the blue light gaze over her as it scanned her legs and butt, then panned another scan along each side before returning to the front of the machine. The crowd watched as the spit lowered just a bit, and extended out behind so that it would be able to take her whole body's weight.

The next thing the redhead felt was the pairs of panels opening up above and below her wrists, and the same for her ankles so that two sets of cuffs could come out and tighten around her appendages. She even moaned when they tightened and her hands flexed a small bit at the feeling. "Now, you should be aware that I will be moaning quite a bit. Don't take that to be a bad thing." she says turning her head to look at the new assistant as best as she could.

Time seemed to slow down for her as the assistant's finger moved down towards the button that would seal her fate. Mary Jane watched as the finger pressed down, indenting slightly before forcing the large red button down with a satisfying almost mechanical click. With the button finally pressed, MJ felt the machine behind her whirr to life and the spit slide forward towards its target. The redhead gulped again, he sex dripping even wetter with arousal at the reality of what she was about to experience; arousal which was immediately sucked in by the machine to collect in a container beneath her.

The moment the cool metal of the spit parted her pussy lips, Mary Jane's head tilted back as she moaned in excitement. She felt the cups wrap around her breasts and the diodes within them began teasing her nipples relentlessly, causing her to moan even harder in expectant anticipation.

The spit pushed through the redhead's body slowly. She could feel it stretching her lips wide open, causing her to moan and breathe heavier and harder with each passing second. She felt it press past her cervix and tear through the back of her womb, sending a immense jolt of pain ripping through her body, marking the passage of the spit inside her.

The machine was well built. It kept Mary Jane perfectly in place through the whole experience.

Mary Jane began to gag as the spit reached the base of her neck. Her eyes started rolling through to the back of her head as her vision started darkening from the edges in as she briefly lost the ability to breathe. Once the spit was through her lips and resting on the Y post at the other end of the machine however, the spit began to twirl at a slow pace until air returned to her lungs and the redhead took a deep resonating breath.

The cafeteria assistant knelt next to her and smiled as she unclipped Mary Jane's ID tag from her left breast and licked her lips. "You are going to be fantastic. I wish I could have a piece of you once you finish cooking like these people," the assistant reassured her quietly. Mary Jane wanted to tell the assistant about the piece she'd reserved for later; a choice cut of upper thigh back when she thought that they'd be roasting a model instead of herself. But with the spit stretching her jaw and gagging her more effectively than any sex-toy, the redheaded soon-to-be roast couldn't utter a word.

The assistant, having said her piece, stood up and turned to the group at large. "And with that, our former Number 1 aide is now meat! She'll be put over the fire shortly." she explained as she dropped the ID tag into a container and unhooked the top of the Jessica.

The bolts and gears retracted to reveal the metal of the spit. A couple of chefs came out and waited to get her ready to go over the fire. The temporary assistant bound Mary Jane's arms behind her back, and then her legs to two poles at the back of the spit. She then put a stabilizer pole inside the the redhead so that the spit wouldn't twirl around inside her and instead would spin her properly.

As Mary Jane was lifted up to be carried to the fire pit, she let out a hard moan, cumming even harder. She could feel her body, gushing cum along the shaft of the spit. The investors watched as she dripped a clear trail of arousal behind her as she was carried to the balcony that was just outside the display room. The assistant bowed and gestured after them. "And there you have it ladies and gentleman, when a woman is as willing and aroused as this one was, they can still cum even as they are lifted up to be roasted."

At that, several more people slid their cards in and placed orders for the machine. Tony made a killing off this device that morning.

"Now, this meatgirl will take several hours to cook, so please feel free to do as you please, and dinner will be served at the scheduled time this evening." the assistant explained as she walked outside to help baste MJ with the bucket of sauce that the chef was just adding the last ingredient to, MJ's own juices, copiously harvested earlier by the machine from her heavily leaking cunt.

MJ gave a shuddering moan as she felt the heat on her nipples, hanging down pointed towards the fire. It felt so damn good to be cooked like this! She had to keep her eyes closed so she didn't get dizzy from all the spinning, but the barbecue sauce felt amazing, especially when her temporary replacement basted it over her pussy lips. The fact that she was, in effect being basted in her own arousal only added to how excited this whole experience was making her. Mary Jane spun for hours, getting hotter and hotter, and at times rather dizzy when she couldn't keep her eyes closed any longer.

The scent of her cooking meat filled her nose and got stronger and stronger until her drool actually slipped out of her mouth; making the fire below her sizzle. The redhead shuddered, cumming forcefully as the assistant started her round of basting at the puffy red lips of MJ's steadily cooking cunt. It was too much for her already strained system. Mary Jane passed out, missing the remainder of her roasting as she rotated around and around the fire.

Most of the attendees to the demonstration stayed to watch her roast; to watch her skin darken from a gentle white color to rose pink to bright red, and finally to a dark golden brown.

Tony finally appeared towards the end of the cooking and walked down his walkway and allowing his system to remove the Iron Man armor from around his body. He had spotted the girl roasting about 20 floors down from a distance as he flew, but couldn't get a good look at her from high above. Friday's system had been damaged during a fight so he couldn't even have him zoom in. When he got to that floor, he had to pause for a bit as he saw Mary Jane turning over the fire instead of the busty blonde he had hired for this job. "What is going on here?" he asks out loud, specifically talking to Friday.

"Miss Brant got cold feet Mr. Stark, it was right before the scheduled time so Miss Watson took the spot instead."

Tony nodded his head a bit as Mary Jane was taken off the fire and onto a platter on the buffet table. It would be a shame to lose such a competent assistant, but the billionaire knew just how to make up for the loss. Tony walked up to the chef and looked over the busty girl on the table. The chef had already started to carve his former assistant, one of her legs was missing, having been removed to provide the first round of cuts for the hungry investors. One of the redhead's breasts was also missing, leaving the cooked girl looking more than a little lopsided.

"Give me her pussy," Tony demanded, smiling. Then he snapped his fingers and one of the pieces of tech he'd prepared earlier flew to his hand. It was a heat resistant box that would keep the heat in and keep the food perfectly steamy the whole way to tonight's destination. Without a word he offered it to the chef to use; watching as the chef carefully carved his requested cut free of Mary Jane's thoroughly roasted body.

The chef placed the redhead's still steaming pussy on a plate, with a piece of parsley on the clit. Tony couldn't help but notice just how delectable his former assistant's privates smelled now that they were cooked. He hoped his current girlfriend, Amara enjoyed her as much as he suspected her was going to. The plate containing Tony's soon-to-be dinner was then set in the box, and a barrier appeared around the plate to keep it from moving in flight as the box closed up. All said, it looked just like a gift box, but made of metal, complete with a bow on it. "Thank you." as he walked away he put his finger to his ear. "Friday, look through applications for a new personal assistant."

"Yes sir" she said, going silent as Tony goes down to the garage and gets in his Masarati Spyder to head to Dr. Perera's apartment on the upper east side where his date was waiting for him.

In no time at all Tony was outside her door, ringing the bell as he eagerly waited for her to greet him. The door opened slowly. “Tony!” Amara remarked, excitedly. “You actually made it this time! No Victor Von Doom luring you away to fight a giant monster this time?”

“Nope,” Tony replied. “No monsters tonight, tonight is all about you.”

“And that box in your hand?” Amara asked.

“That's for you too. Well, for us, to share. It's dinner. I brought it specially as a surprise from the tower.”

“That's right! Your assistant, Mary Jane, mentioned that you'd be bringing something for dinner, I wasn't sure to believe her or not. Who brings the meal when they're going to eat at someone else's apartment?”

“I guess I'm just full of surprises then.” Tony grinned. “Speaking of which...” He offered Amara the box.

Amara took the box, beckoning Tony inside with a wave of her hand. Shutting the door behind him, she turned her attention to the box. Despite being made completely of metal, it wasn't actually that heavy. Nor was it that big; only slightly larger than her hand if she laid it flat on the table. Idly, Amara wondered what could be inside that Tony would think that this would be enough for diner for both of them. Was the box some sort of expanded space? Was the food compressed to be super dense? Was it dehydrated like in those old science fiction shows from the sixties and seventies? Maybe it was just a bag of cheetos? With Tony, you could never really be sure.

Still, there was one way to find out... Amara pulled on the ribbon, causing the box to fall open and the translucent barrier protecting Tony's gift to break, revealing a perfectly roasted pussy filet, along with all the savory aromas that entailed, and garnished with a small sprig of parsley resting on its clit. Amara was definitely not expecting anything like this!

"Is this another girl's pussy?" she asked, shocked. But despite her surprise at the incredibly strange gift, Amara's mouth was already watering just from the scent of the delectable-looking cut of meat. "I can't beieve you roasted some girl's pussy for our dinner tonight! Who even is this?" Amara wondered, a strange mix of excitement and uncertainty coloring her voice.

"It's Mary Jane's," he answered bringing in two plates from the kitchen and a bottle of wine. Amara had already set out two wine glasses. "Or at least it was. Now its ours," He added. "Do you like it?"

"I'm... not sure." Amara replied, her eyes fixed on the delicacy in front of her. "It's not every day the guy your dating brings you another girl's privates for dinner," she joked, trying to defuse some of the confusion she was feeling.

Tony frowned. Had he gone too far? Girlmeat wasn't illegal, but it was expensive, and a relatively new delicacy. He'd thought Amara might like to try it, but maybe she was just weirded out?

"But," Amara continued, "it wouldn't do to let a gift, especially such an expensive one like this go to waste." Amara finished, gently smiling in a way that reassured the uncertain Tony Stark. "I'll tell you how I liked it after we finish eating. It may not be what I was expecting, but it's not like not eating it will bring back whichever girl you had roasted to procure it, right?"

Tony smiled. Amara might say she was withholding judgment, but he could clearly see her mouth watering from the scent of his assistant's masterfully roasted sex. Once she actually tried the delicacy, Tony was certain she'd be thanking him for bringing it. Thanking him... enthusiastically.

"Who did you say this was again?" Amara asked, the information of who dinner was having slipped her mind in the midst of the revelation of just what dinner was.

"Mary Jane Watson," Tony answered easily, glad that a bombshell that hadn't even occurred to him had been so neatly avoided by the incredible woman he was dating.

"Your secretary? I spoke to her this morning when she called to confirm that our date tonight," Amara wondered. "What happened?" she asked, more than a bit baffled by the fact that the redhead she'd spoken to earlier's privates were now adorning her dining room table.

"Stark Industries is marketing a new spitting machine. We hired a model to show it off to our investors, but she never showed up. Mary Jane ended up stepping up to take her place. Beyond that, I'm not actually sure what happened, I wasn't there." Tony admitted thoughtfully.

Amara nodded her head, staring at the redhead's former peach. It looked... enticing. Delicious smelling steam was still wafting from it in lazy curlicues, and the meat itself was a perfectly appetizing golden brown. Did this really belong to that amazing bombshell of a redhead that worked... well, used to work now, she supposed, for Tony?

"What's wrong?" Tony asked curiously, wondering why his date was staring at their meal.

“It's nothing,” Amara replied before pausing. “Promise you won't laugh?”

“Scout's honor,” Tony smiled as he carefully sliced his former assistant's pussy in half, right down the middle with the clit perfectly split into equal parts. Tony had never been any sort of scout, but Amara seemed subdued enough not to call him on it.

“It's just, I only met her a couple of times, but... I sort of had a little crush on her,” Amara blushed a bit and shook her head. "It's just sort of strange to be eating her like this when just a few days ago I was fantasizing about us having a threesome with her," Amara admitted as she cut off a sliver of meat and brought it to her lips. Flavor exploded in her mouth as she bit down. Mary Jane was warm, rich and sumptuous with a hint of something that was making her privates heat up in arousal. “Oh wow! This is... She tastes absolutely amazing!”

Tony blinked a few times, taking in the thought of a threesome with his gorgeous redheaded assistant and his girlfriend. It was an inspiring thought, and it was sort of a shame it would never get to happen now. Although... “That is incredibly hot," Tony admitted as he leaned in to kiss Amara, "but while we can't indulge that particular fantasy of yours today, I hope you're enjoying your consolation prize." Tony continued, taking his own piece of MJ's pussy and chewing it slowly, savoring the unique flavor of his one-time aide. “And who knows, maybe if sales of the machine Mary Jane demonstrated today go well, we can hire another gorgeous redhead that we can both play with to do the next demonstration?”

THE END

 No.10523

Hotaru's Greatest Gift (or: Hotaru Works the Wok)

“Haruka...” Michiru growled. The butch blonde lesbian was staring through the window of a restaurant at a girl giving a naked pole dance on a long metal spit. These displays weren't common, since cooking girlmeat was expensive, and fairly rare, and generally required a daughter being volunteered by her parents, or a girl volunteering on her own (usually for a friend's wedding, or for other really major events). But when you could catch them, perhaps because of their scarcity and finality, the girls about to be cooked generally put their all into giving a memorable and incredibly sexy performance.

“Calm down Michiru, I was only looking because I've never seen a girl cooking performance before! I'm only interested in eating the girl...” Haruka protested in response. The three of them, Haruka, Michiru, and their adopted daughter Hotaru were out on a walk as a family on their way to get Hotaru a new dress for Chibi-usa's birthday party, and Haruka really didn't want to get into an argument with her lover in the middle of the street.

“Yeah, right.” Michiru replied, sulking a bit but satisfied that her partner's wandering eyes were no longer straying to that particular girl, not that the girl would be an issue in a couple hours, but it was the principle of the thing.

"Really!" Haruka defended herself. "I've always wanted to try girlmeat, but I've never had a chance... It's too expensive to buy a willing girl." Haruka looked over at Hotaru, the girl was looking right at her, with a look of such interest on her face that Haruka couldn't help but tease her, and if that distracted Michiru, so much the better. “Though... we do have a girl we could use...”

"You're not cooking Hotaru unless she volunteers for it.” Michiru commanded sternly.

Haruka, seeing the bright beet red shade her adopted daughter's face had turned decided to push her luck a bit. "Aww, come on, we raised her, fed her, clothed her... The least Hotaru could do to repay us is cook for us. Maybe give us a pre-spitting pole dance like that girl in the window, or put on a show in a wok!"

Michiru rolled her eyes at her partner's antics. "Don't listen to your papa Hotaru, she's just joking. You don't have to cook for anyone if you don't want to. No one's gonna force you."

“But, Michiru...” Haruka whined.

“No.” Michiru responded. “And that's final.” Turning to Hotaru the turquoise haired girl continued. “If you really want to cook for someone that's fine, but don't let anyone push you into it okay?”

Hotaru nodded absently, risking brief glances through the restaurant window as the girl impaled herself vertically on the spit inside. Haruka papa really seemed like she wanted to try some girl meat, and Father's day was coming up really soon.

____

It had taken a while, but Hotaru had finally set everything up. She'd approached Michiru mama and told her about her idea for Haruka papa's gift and after her mama had asked her if Haruka papa had forced her into it, and making sure that this was really what Hotaru wanted, Michiru had signed the papers and booked a reservation at a restaurant that would do it. And now it was almost time. Haruka wasn't told what would be happening, Hotaru wanted it to be a surprise, but for the past week and a half Michiru had been dropping hints in bed, trying to make sure Haruka thought Hotaru was sexy and making sure her partner wasn't just joking when she mentioned it but would actually enjoy Hotaru's gift to her papa.

They were sitting in the restaurant together, Haruka and Michiru on one side of the table and Hotaru, in a simple white dress, on the other side. “So Hotaru, is this the big surprise? A fancy dinner?” Haruka asked. “Seems a lot of secrecy for something like this but I have to admit it's a cool idea. What are we eating?”

“Ah. Haruka Papa... I ordered ahead, so that's a secret. I hope you enjoy the meal...” Hotaru said shyly her head dipping down a bit to hide the slight blush on your cheeks.

“A secret? Haruka mused to herself. “Well, I'm not picky, but can you tell me something about what we're going to eat? Just a hint?”

Michiru frowned at her partner, “Hotaru really wants this to be a surprise. You shouldn't pester her.”

“Michiru...” Haruka started to whine, putting on a pair of fake puppy eyes, but Hotaru interrupted before the act could really get started.

“No Michiru Mama, it's okay, I can give Haruka Papa one hint...” Hotaru said smiling slightly. “I can't tell you what the meat is, but, you'll have a choice of either spit-roast or stir-fry.”

Haruka put her finger on her chin, pondering in an exaggerated manner. “Spit-roast or Stir-fry? Well, I do love spit roasts. But that's more an outdoor thing. In a fancy restaurant like this, I think Stir-Fry is probably better. Lets go with Stir Fry, I've been in the mood for Stir Fry today.”

Hotaru smiled. She didn't exactly want to be fried in oil, but she didn't have any experience with sexy dancing, and she wasn't sure she could put on a good show for Haruka papa to enjoy. “Ah, that's good. I really hope you enjoy dinner.”

Haruka smiled. “After all the work you put into choosing this place and keeping it secret? I'm sure I'll love it!”

Hotaru's heart settled down a bit at her papa's confirmation of her choice. She was still very nervous, but as long as Haruka Papa enjoyed tonight then everything would be fine.

The purple haired girl jumped a bit in her seat as the waitress and cook for tonight tapped her on the shoulder. “Are you ready to start your meal?” the waitress asked.

Hotaru nodded softly, not trusting her voice to speak for her. “And how will you be having your meal prepared tonight?” The waitress inquired.

“Haruka Papa wants Stir Fry, so that's what we'll be doing.” Hotaru mumbled nervously.

“Wonderful!” the waitress smiled broadly. “I understand you want to keep the specifics of the coming meal from your guests, so, if you'll just come with me we can solidify the final details of the meal before we start cooking.”

“Don't worry Papa, I'll be back soon.” Hotaru nodded as she got up to follow the waitress into the kitchen. The white dress slid against Hotaru's unprotected nipples as she stood. Since she already knew she'd be cooking Hotaru had decided to wear as little clothing as possible, not bra or even panties, a fact that made it very embarrassing to walk through the streets of Tokyo. Still, that decision would make it a lot quicker to prepare her properly and meant that Michiru Mama and Haruka papa would have less they'd need to take back home with them, so Hotaru didn't regret it.

Haruka turned to Michiru, “So much secrecy for a fancy meal. Hotaru's really taking father's day seriously isn't she?”

Michiru smiled, “Hotaru's put a lot of work into making this meal really special for you. I'm sure you'll enjoy it. You know she based this whole night off of a suggestion you made a while ago.”

Haruka's eyes scrunched together as she tried to remember when she asked Hotaru to take her out to a fancy meal, “Really? I can't remember asking for anything like this... I'm sure that whatever Hotaru's put together will be great though!”

Back in the Kitchen Hotaru was turning red enough she thought she might end up cooking just from embarrassment. “Stir fry huh?” the Waitress had asked. “That's a good choice. You're a bit too lean for a spit roast, and you'll keep alive longer this way. Lots of ways to put on a good show for your... parents were they?”

Hotaru nodded, looking down. Her face was almost a fluorescent red now. “Well, you look a bit nervous, do you want some tips to make this really memorable?”

Hotaru's eyes widened, before she nodded furiously. Anything that would help make her less nervous would be great!

“Okay, first off, there are gonna be a number of veggies in there with you. Have you ever used a dildo before?"

Hotaru shook her head, she was a complete Virgin.

"But you know what a dildo is right?" Hotaru blushed at the question but nodded yes. How could she not know what a dildo was, with her parents being what they were? Haruka wasn't exactly fastidious when it came to cleaning up her toys after all.

The waitress nodded. "Okay then, here's what you'll want to do..."

___

"Hotaru's been gone a while, I'm starting to get worried. Did she get lost on the way back?" Haruka asked as she looked around for her adopted daughter.

A flash of light caught Michiru's eye before she could respond. The waitress from earlier was wheeling out the largest Wok she'd ever seen. It rested on an electric heater, and it was completely covered with a large silver lid. "Don't worry Haruka," Michiru responded with a serene smile. "I'm sure Hotaru'll be here any second."

Haruka finally noticed the wok as the waitress wheeled it closer to the couple. "Is that for us? That Wok's big enough to cook you in Michiru!" the blonde senshi asked. The waitress nodded. "Yes. Your meal is here. Do you want to watch it cook?"

Haruka paused. After so much suspense she really wanted to know just what Hotaru had arranged, on the other hand, Hotaru wasn't back yet. "We really shouldn't start without Hotaru..." Haruka lamented.

Both the Waitress and Michiru smiled. "Don't worry Dear," Michiru started. "Hotaru's been gone for a bit longer than expected, I'm sure she won't be disappointed if we watch the meal cook now instead of waiting..."

Haruka laughed. "Well, if you're sure she won't mind... Then lets watch our meal cook now!" The blonde senshi nodded to herself.

Smiling, the Waitress took hold of the Wok cover. "Well then, let me present to you..." With one swift motion the waitress pulled off the lid revealing Hotaru, completely naked and sitting on a bed of mixed vegetables. "your dinner!" the waitress finished with a flourish.

"Happy Father's Day Haruka-Papa." Hotaru spoke with a soft smile. Her cheeks were crimson with embarrassment. The restaurant was crowded, but due to the expense of girl-meat Hotaru was the only live girl about to be cooked. This, combined with the extremely noticeable Wok housing her, meant that Hotaru's appearance immediately drew the eyes of almost everyone in the place, along with a small smattering of applause.

"Hotaru?" Haruka asked shocked, "You're our dinner?"

The purple haired girl nodded, abashed. "Yes Papa. You mentioned a couple weeks ago how much you wanted to try girlmeat..." Hotaru looked around, there were so many people staring at her, and she had nothing to protect herself from their hungry eyes. Blushing, she turned back to Haruka papa. She'd never be able to go through with this if she thought about the other diners, so instead she decided to focus entirely on her family. "And... since Father's day was coming up I wanted to give you something really special...” Hotaru blushed as she gathered up the courage to say the next word, with everyone staring at her, especially Haruka, it was hard, but finally, she managed to say it. “Me"

Haruka barely recalled the conversation in question, she hadn't been serious at the time. She was joking around, trying to get out of trouble for ogling that pole-dancing girl about to be spit roasted. Haruka was somewhat shocked that Hotaru had taken her so seriously.

Hotaru must have seen the hesitation in her eyes because the purple-haired started speaking again, stumbling through justifications. "I know I'm not as pretty as the girl in the window, but I really hope you enjoy me anyway."

Haruka answered almost without thinking, "No it's not that, you're definitely the prettiest girl I've ever seen!" Haruka paused a second in shock at not getting an elbow to the ribs from her girlfriend, but a quick peek at Michiru saw the turquoise haired girl smiling and nodding encouragingly.

Hotaru smiled at the encouragement, Haruka papa was happy at her gift after all? Maybe she was just surprised? "Thank you Papa, I really hope you enjoy dinner, I'll try and put on the best show I can while cooking for you!"

Haruka stopped. Hotaru was incredibly enthusiastic about cooking for her and even if she was kidding back then, Haruka had always wanted to try girlmeat...

"I know I will Hotaru." Haruka admitted with a smile.

Hotaru smiled beatifically, her eyes tearing up a bit in joy that her papa was going to enjoy her. She looked over to the waitress.

"So as you can see, your meal today is Stir-Fried Hotaru." The waitress began. "Feel free to make suggestions to her while she cooks for your enjoyment. At Hotaru's request, her performance is being filmed for you to rewatch at your pleasure. So please relax and enjoy your meal. The restaurant acknowledges the particular effects that performances of this nature can have on customers, and so feel free to enjoy yourselves to the fullest extent." Bending down, the waitress switched the heater from warm, to cook. Reaching out she grabbed a glass pitcher full of oil and picked it up.

Straightening up, the waitress started pouring the oil out over Hotaru. The purple haired girl's skin started to glisten as rivulets of oil dripped down her body landing in the wok with a sizzling sound. The oil flowed over her budding B-cup breasts around the sensitive pink nubs topping them, and down across her taut young belly. Hotaru had shaved completely in preparation for this meal, so the oil flowed easily down into the valley made up by her pubic mound and her thighs which had been pressed tightly together in embarrassment, concealing the treasure below.

Hotaru reached up and massaged her young breasts, rubbing the oil into them thoroughly, pinching and squeezing and twisting her puffy nipples to make sure every inch was completely covered with oil. The purple haired teen tried to recall what the waitress had told her to do. She wasn't as developed as other girls, but that wasn't bad. She could still put on a great show for her papa, and since she was younger and smaller, the waitress had reassured her that she'd definitely taste better than those other more developed girls. All she needed to do to become the perfect meal for her mama and papa was to put on the right kind of show.

“Do you.... like my titties papa?” Hotaru asked. She was struggling to get the question out, but it was important. The waitress had told her that since she was doing this for her mama and papa, and since she a young girl who looked even younger than she actually was she needed to emphasize that. She needed to use younger language, refer to her mama and papa as mama and papa, and ask questions about her body to keep her adopted parents engaged and fantasizing about her. She needed to remind them that they would be eating their little girl, so she needed to play a little girl.

Haruka nodded, her eyes fastened on her adoptive daughter, the girl she'd helped to raise, the girl that was now asking her questions that widened the tomboy's eyes and dried out her throat so that she couldn't quite reply.

Hotaru was nervous, but she wasn't about to let her mama and papa see that. Ignoring the fact that Haruka-papa hadn't answered her question and taking it as a sign to move on, Hotaru reached down, letting her oil covered hands glide over the rest of her body until the skin of her arms and shoulders, her neck and stomach were all covered in oil and glistening moistly in the light of the restaurant. Both Michuru-mama and Haruka-Papa's eyes were locked on her tender form now, watching with rapt attention as she rubbed her hands across her skin.

“Thank you papa, for taking care of me. I hope you find me tasty...” Hotaru admitted, trying to follow the waitresses' directions as she ran her fingers up and down her legs leaving gleaming trails of oil in their wake. The wok below her was just on the final edge of comfortably warm and she could see Haruka-papa's eyes following her hands as she caressed her body.

The purple haired girl reached down, trailing her fingers between her legs, caressing her soft outer lips, tracing them as Haruka papa watched. Hotaru smiled as Michiru mama copied her motions, reaching down to Haruka papa's pants and unbuttoning them.

“Do you like my pussy, papa?” Hotaru asked with a cute smile, spreading her lower lips with the middle and index fingers of her right hand. “It's nice and soft and looks so yummy...”

Haruka's eyes tracked Hotaru's fingers as they spread her petals. Her daughter's vulva looked incredibly soft, and her pussy was an enticing light pink that Haruka longed to lick, it certaily did look delicious. Michiru was spreading Haruka's own sex, copying their daughter's movements exactly using her lover's body as a proxy for their daughter's. It was driving her wild. It drove her to distraction, and when her attention failed it almost felt like Hotaru's fingers were on her sex playing with her body.

“Or maybe you like my titties more, papa?” Hotaru continued letting the fingers of her left hand circle around one of her nipples tracing paths in the oil coating it. “I know they're small,” she added pulling on her puffy pink nipple while still splaying her pussy with her other hand, “but that just makes them bite-sized, right papa?”

Haruka nodded as she watched her adopted daughter play with herself openly in the middle of the restaurant. She could see the other customers, men and women both, watching Hotaru with undisguised hunger and lust. Ocassionally she even caught their eyes slipping towards her own snatch with the same hunger. Haruka's protectiveness began to morph into something all together different. Hotaru was hers. She had raised her as her own and now, for father's day, her adopted daughter was repaying that favor. She never realized she wanted it, but now? Seeing others lusting after her daughter? There was nothing Haruka wanted more in the world than to keep Hotaru away from them, to have her to herself.

The wok below Hotaru was starting to become uncomfortably hot. The naked young girl squirmed in response to the heat, her fingers rubbing her sex as she trembled in place. She could see the look in her papa's eyes just like the waitress said would happen. It was time.

“Papa, can I show you something?” she asked, flushing a bit with embarassment as she idly toyed with her vulva.

“Of course... you can...” Haruka stated, panting from excitement. “What do you want to show me?” she asked, her words dripping with anticipation.

Carefully, Hotaru let go of her tits and reached down to grab a peeled zucchini with her newly free hand. She paused, nervously. She'd never really... put anything inside of her like this before. With her hand slightly shaking, she brought the zucchini to her virgin snatch and ran it up and down the outside of her snatch wetting the head of the squash with the combination of cooking oils and her own juices.

“In the kitchen? The nice waitress showed me how to do this for you papa...” Hotaru admitted blushing as she held the zucchini in position teasing it over her vulva. The zucchini was dripping with cooking oil that fell from it's tip to roll down the outside of her pussy. Hotaru was incredibly glad to have the oil coating both her body and her makeshift dildo. This whole performance was for Haruka-papa's benefit, not Hotaru's and despite her best efforts, the young virgin just wasn't wet enough to accomodate the fake cock in her hand without the extra help from the oil, and without the extra lubrication, the young girl feared she wouldn't be able to give her papa the show she deserved!

Of course, it was... nice, to see that Haruka-Papa was thoroughly enjoying herself. Watching Michiru-mama touch Haruka papa like that? It gave Hotaru a wonderful tingly feeling in her pussy that she'd never felt before. It made Hotaru want to touch herself. It made her want to show off just how much she'd grown to her Papa. But doing it in public like this? The cooking? It was making Hotaru more nervous and afraid than... aroused. The young purple haired virgin was only able to do it because she could see just how happy it was making Haruka-papa. But with the cooking oil thoroughly coating her zucchini? It didn't matter how wet Hotaru was, she could still put on a great show for Haruka-papa!

Hotaru raised the zucchini in her hand and drove it into her virgin cunt, her eyes shit tightly in fear of what would happen next. She could hear Haruka-papa gasping but she couldn't see the cause. She couldn't see how Michiru-Mama had pinched her Papa's clit in perfect time to Hotaru's first penetration.

Haruka was in heaven; Michiru was giving the blonde tomboy one of the best hand-jobs she'd ever had while she watched her adopted daughter putting her heart and soul, even her life into giving her papa the best sex show, and meal, she'd ever seen. Haruka could see the doubt, the hesitation in her adopted daughter's eyes, the pain she was trying to bravely to overcome but couldn't quite erase. She could see the way that Hotaru was holding back, keeping the zucchini from pushing past her hymen out of fear. It was amazing.

The sight of Hotaru debasing herself, of her innocence being destroyed all for Haruka's own pleasure; coupled with the knowledge that her daughter didn't actually want this at all, and that the only reason she was putting on this fatal show was for her enjoyment? Knowing that Michiru, her sweet Michiru was helping their daughter this whole time, planning how Hotaru would defile herself publicly, how she'd destroy herself, all for her lover's pleasure? It was almost too much for Haruka to stand! She could feel a warm haze start to come over her as her climax built from below, warmth enveloping her body. Haruka watched eagerly, wondering what would be next.

Hotaru, thrust the zucchini in and out of her pussy, fast and faster as her ass sizzled against the wok. The folds of her inner lips, normally hidden by her puffier outer lips, enveloped the squash, rubbing against it as it slid inside. She could see the smile on her papa's face. That happy, dopey grin that was making everything, even the pain of cooking, worth it. Still, despite her own happiness that her gift was being enjoyed, Hotaru was careful not to push too her makeshift dildo too far, she didn't want to break her maidenhead, not yet anyway. Not until the right moment.

Michiru was pistoning her fingers in and out of her lover's snatch rhythmically, drawing the blonde closer to climax. It was hard to keep focus with the amazing show her daughter was putting on just in front of her, but Michiru was focused, tonight wasn't about her, it was about haruka. Still only the knowledge taht This whole show was being taped allowed her to continue playing with her lover's body instead of her own. Then suddenly, she could feel it. Haruka was right at the edge just one more pinch and... The green haired girl nodded at her adopted daughter, the signal they'd agreed upon earlier for what was to come, and quickly shifted her attention to her lover's clit.

Hotaru's eyes widened as she saw Michiru-mama nod at her. That was it, the signal! She could see Haruka-Papa staring straight at her, transfixed. This was it! With two smooth motions, Hotaru withdrew the Zucchini almost all the way and rammed it it back in as far as she could. Hotaru gasped in pain as the makeshift dildo tore through her virginity without any thought to her own comfort. Her pussy ached as the zucchini touched her deeper than she'd ever been touched before. It hurt, losing her Virginity, giving it to Haruka-papa as best she could... Her eyes glazed slightly from the pain, but it was worth it. She could see her papa, writhing in ecstasy under Michiru mama's fingers. Just like Michiru-mama had promised.

Haruka was in heaven. She'd had reservations before, she had wanted to try girl-meat, but having Hotaru? Even though she had joked about it, the thought had never seriously crossed her mind. Those doubts were gone now. She was on the edge before, about to cum when Hotaru finally slammed the Zucchini home tearing her hymen apart. The sight of her daughter taking her own virginity for her Papa to enjoy was etched across her mind indelibly. It pushed her over the edge, sending her surging into the most incredible climax she'd ever experienced. She could feel Michiru's body pressed against her back, her fingers playing her lover's clit just as expertly as the green-haired girl played piano. She could hear the sizzling wok, she could smell the first hints of Hotaru beginning to cook. It was all too much. The sensations, teh sights, the smells, the sound of her daughter whimpering in pain... they had all combined inside her, sending her to unreached heights of rapture.

It took almost a minute for Haruka's eyes to unglaze. Of course, that wasn't helped by the way that Michiru-Mama rubbed and flicked her Papa's little nub trying her best to keep Haruka's eyes unfocused for as long as possible while Hotaru watched with almost innocent curiosity as she sizzled in the wok and the waitress took the opportunity to add more veggies. Of course, even the most amazing orgasms don't last forever, so when Haruka's eyes cleared as she came down from the incredible rush of her climax, Hotaru continued her show.

The purple haired girl pulled the squash away from her pussy with a wet plop, and let the tip of the zucchini, still damp from a combination of the cooking oil and her own virginal blood and juices, trace a pair of circles around her puffy young nipples. “Papa? Do you like your present?” Hotaru asked in her best childish voice.

“I... I love it!” Haruka responded eagerly as she caught her breath. Hotaru's gift was incredible! She'd just experienced the greatest orgasm of her life, and she couldn't wait to see what came next. The smell of her adopted daughter beginning to fry was heavenly, and she couldn't wait to taste her. Of course, coming down from that incredible orgasm, the fog clearing from her mind Haruka started to feel a bit guilty for what her daughter was sacrificing to please her.

“Hotaru, if you can flip over? I think it's time for the next stage.” The waitress asked mildly as she picked up the ladle.

Hotaru's heart pounded in her chest. This was it, the point of no return. Up until now the damage was bad, but she'd be able to heal if she backed out. Maybe not perfectly, but... If she flipped over though? She really would be nothing but meat.

Her guilt warring with pride and arousal, Haruka spoke up. “You don't have to... you know... if you don't want to.” Haruka half-asked as she begged her to continue with her eyes.

Michiru was glad that the restaurant was filming this for later. Today was about Haruka, but Michiru couldn't deny that Hotaru's show was the hottest thing she'd ever seen. She could already tell that she'd be spending many restless night rewatching this dinner, both alone, and with her lover. Then she hear Haruka admit to Hotaru that she didn't have to roast if she didn't want to. A tiny bit of pride stoked in Michiru's own chest at the admission, but unlike Haruka, Michiru hadn't orgasmed, her head was still a haze of lust and hunger. She looked at her daughter. Hotaru was helpless, sprawled out in the sizzling wok, a healthy mixture of Hotaru's own juices, the oil, and her vigin blood dripping from her snatch. In her hand she held the tool she'd used to take her own maidenhead. The smell of her sizzling rump wafted through the air. Michiru had never wanted anything more in her life than to see the end of this show.

Hotaru looked over at her adopted parents. Haruka Papa looked happy, there was a hunger in her Papa's eyes but it was small, Haruka-Papa was mosty satisfied, it would probably be okay to back out now. Her Papa had even said it was okay. But just before Hotaru could ask the waitress to shut the wok off, she saw something odd. There was a hunger blazing in Michiru Mama's eyes, stronger than she'd ever seen in her Papa's. Hotaru's own violet eyes widened as she realized that she had caused that hunger, that she was what Michiru Mama wanted. Hotaru felt ashamed for even thinking of stopping. She had been so focused on giving Haruka-papa what she wanted, that she had totally forgotten about Michiru Mama! She couldn't back out now! Michiru Mama would be so disappointed!

"That's okay. I..." Hotaru hesitated, certain of her path but unsure how to state it. "I know you're looking forward to eating my cunny and my titties, Papa." She explained, tracing circles her puffy nipples with her fingers as she spoke. "Today's your day. Don't worry about me papa, I just want you and Michiru Mama to enjoy me."

She could see Michiru Mama's face light up at her declaration. Even Haruka papa, who had just told her that she didn't have to cook if she didn't want to, looked eager to see her fry. Hotaru smiled, bittersweet tears in her eyes.

Hotaru wasn't sure what to think. On the one hand she was glad that her parents, the women who had taken her in and raised her, were enjoying her gift. It felt great to know that she was appreciated, that Haruka papa, no, that both of her parents were enjoying watching her as she squirmed and fried, naked in the oversized wok.

On the other hand, seeing her parents so eager to watch her cook, seeing the hunger in their eyes and knowing that they wanted to eat her, knowing that her parents wanted her more as their dinner than their daughter now, it brought tears to her eyes as she realized that despite what her papa had said, her parents wanted to watch her fry, wanted to have her for dinner more than they wanted their daughter to survive.

It didn't matter what Hotaru wanted anymore. Her mama and papa were hungry, they wanted to see her cook, to watch the show she'd put on as the squirmed naked in the wok. Tears fell from her eyes as she realized that she really was meat now. She could still back out, she could still ask the waitress to turn off the wok, still climb out and ask Usagi to heal her, but if she did her mama and papa would be disappointed. They'd always wonder how she would have tasted, and she would never forget the looks in their eyes tonight. Her mama and papa were looking forward to eating her, she couldn't disappoint them now.

Her hands and legs shaking from the combination of fear and heat and sadness, Hotaru rolled over, her tiny tits jiggling as she revealed her lightly fried back and golden brown behind. The wok immediately began to hiss as Hotaru's untouched but thoroughly oiled alabaster breasts and belly pressed against the sizzling hot metal, pulling a pained whimper from her trembling lips as her puffy nipples began to fry.

___

For Michiru, the sight of Hotaru writhing in pain as the wok began to fry the other half of her oil-covered body was exquisite. While she'd initially been hestitant about Hotaru's plans she'd helped her because that's what she wanted. Now, seeing Hotaru cook; the smell of her meat wafting through the air even as she put on the hottest sex show Michiru had ever seen? Michiru couldn't wait to sink her teeth into her adopted daughter.

Haruka stared in awe as Hotaru squirmed on the wok. Michiru had sped up her ministrations, playing the tomboy's pussy like a violin, drawing her nearer and nearer to the cusp of yet another climax. Haruka's eyes couldn't keep focus, she kept catching brief glimpses of her adorable daughter's young pussy as she wiggled and gyrated in the heat; the half cooked vegetables leaving oily streaks on her body as her movements drove them against her body.

She was glad that Hotaru had decided to continue cooking instead of taking the way out she'd offered. She remembered the tears in Hotaru's eyes as she realized what her Papa really wanted from her, how despite her words she wanted to see the rest of the show, wanted to see her daughter snuff it. Seeing Hotaru realize that her father really wanted to eat her and then, seeing Hotaru give in and continue cooking despite the pain...

Hotaru was letting out the cutest cries and moans as she struggled to keep from crying out in pain. Her daughter's whimpers as she cooked for her... Haruka was converted. While before her only interest in woman cooking had been oggling the naked women, now, watching her daughter squirming in the giant wok as she fried for Haruka's enjoyment, Haruka couldn't remember ever seeing anything hotter than the sight before her eyes at that moment.

Seeing her daughter debase herself like this, willingly giving up her life just for her enjoyment, to see her willingly decide to become meat, to become her papa's dinner despite the pain... it was exquisite.

Hotaru's body was on fire. She struggled not to let her mama and papa know just how much it hurt to cook, but she couldn't remain quiet. Tiny moans and whimpers escaped from her young lips even as she franticly squirmed, her body subconsciously trying to escape the relentless heat of the wok even as she forced herself to keep in contact with it.

Though she couldn't see her anymore with her face towards the wok, Hotaru's Mama was nearing her own climax. Though she was still fully dressed, and both of her hands were firmly on Haruka's body instead of her own, the sight of Hotaru cooking was driving her wild with passion. Michiru could see her daughter's puffy lower lips begin to redden from the heat flushing almist crimson as the sizzling oil splashed against them. Michiru could barely imagine how Hotaru could stand it. It wasn't enough to drive her over the edge yet, but Michiru was beginning to wonder if just watching alone would be enough to force her past that last hurdle.

The waitress wasn't idle in this either. Slipping her ladle into a new bucket of oil that had been delivered while everyone was paying attention to Hotaru. Grinning at the sight of the special's parents enjoying the show, the waitress threw the oil onto Hotaru's back, liberally coating her cooked back and behind with the lubricant.

Hotaru moaned as her back sizzled, the cool oil only a temporary relief as her golden fried skin flashed its temperature higher almost the instant that it hit her. She could feel the oil pooling around her modest tits, thouroughly coating them, and the rest of her body, making her subconscious attempts to get away from the heat even more pointless as her oil-covered body slipped across the wok's surface unable to get any leverage.

Now that she was loking away from her mama and papa, she couldn't help but see the way the rest of the restaurant's patron were watching her. The way they stared, pointing and cheering as she slipped around the wok. The way they smiled and whispered to each other, licking their lips. Hotaru's face flushed crimson. They were watching her, leering at the obscene show she was putting on, staring at her naked form, her rounded rump, her long legs and puffy lips. They were cheering as she turned from girl to meat. Hotaru felt defiled by their eyes. She wanted nothing more than to cover up, to shield her body from their view; bust she couldn't, not without ruining the show for Haruka papa as well.

The sight of her daughter's body covered in oil, her front slowly turning the same golden brown color as the rest of her body, drew Michiru's absolute focus. She stopped paying attention to what her hands were doing to her lover, the way they fiddled with Haruka's vulva and clit. Her mind was filled with nothing but the way her daughter looked as she cooked, committing each and every detail to memory. The way her pert behind swayed in the air, the way her small b-cup breasts slipped and slid beneath her, the way her pussy was starting to redden as the heat kissed it, every last sight stored in her mind as fantasy fodder propelling her to even greater heights of arousal.

Robbed of her only source of relief as the oil turned searing hot, Hotaru's mind refocused on her purpose for being in the wok. She was meat now, first and foremost. Nothing else mattered anymore. She was there to put on a delicious show for her mama and papa, and nothing else mattered unless it helped her do that. She was still their daughter, still a girl, but only because it made watching her fry even more enjoyable for her adoptive parents. Hotaru understood that now. It was exactly as the waitress had told her back in the kitchen, Haruka papa wasn't just enjoying watching a girl cook for her, she was enjoying watching her innocent young daughter cook for her, and watching that, seeing her own daughter defiled, debasing herself as she died to provide Haruka just one meal? That made the whole show even hotter.

It was too late to back out now, even if she wanted to. Her body was beginning to fry in earnest now. She could hear her nipples sizzling, feel the oil splattering against her pussy and her nub. She could barely squim about any more and her thoughts were starting to take on a hazy tinge, but she smelled wonderful.

Slowly, her muscles no longer working as well now that they'd been cooking, Hotaru reached back and cupped her rump. The waitress had explained to her that her body would be finished cooking when she almost couldn't feel it anymore, and the persistent pain in her hiney had vanished. Hotaru squeezed, feeling the oily hunk of meat that used to be her butt squish beneath her fingers. She could feel the pressure, but barely. Her rump was roasted.

“My...” Hotaru blushed in embarassment at having to say it aloud, but the waitress had been very clear with her, she needed to tell her what parts were ready to serve or she'd end up overcooked and tough. But even that admonishment nearly wasn't enough. She could see the crowd watching, a few regulars knowing what she was about to say. She flushed red, not from the heat, but fom embarrassment. She almost didn't say it, it was too much, but she caught a glipmse of her Papa's eager gaze, distorted by the metal of the wok and it reminded her why she was there. She was meat, it was the only thing she had left, and she couldn't disappoint Haruka papa by letting herself overcook.

"My tushy is done!" She announced. "I hope you enjoy it, papa." She continued.

Haruka smiled as she watched the waitress reach down and grab one of Hotaru's ankles, pulling her legs open and giving a prime view of her daughter's freshly deflowered cunt.

"How would you like the girl's rump miss?" The waitress asked professionally as her hand hovered over the knives. "Do you want it in large chunks or finely sliced?"

Hotaru's eyes widened as the waitress spoke. This was it. She knew she was meat now, but talking about it like that? Her heart pounded in her chest as the fear began to take her.

"Haruka would like our daughter finely sliced, at least this part of her." Michiru answered for her lover as she fondled her pussy. The blonde tomboy was staring with an eager grin on her face as she watched in anticipation.

The waitress nodded picking a thin edged ceramic knife for the task before putting it to work. Her wrist paced back and forth carving off slices of Hotaru's rump in such a way that they slid down between her thighs to pool in front of her puffy young cunt.

Hotaru moaned, careful not to scream lest she ruin the show the same way that the waitress was ruining her. Her butt was numbed by the heat, but it wasn't completely cooked yet. In the center of each thin slice Hotaru's nerve endings were on fire. The sudden exposure to air, the oil splatter on what used to be her bare skin, Hotaru had never felt anything like it. It felt like an eternity as the Waitress methodically reduced her rump to meat.

To Haruka, the show was over almost too quickly. One moment Hotaru's pert little apple bottom was still attached, and the next moment it was in pieces between her daughter's luscious thighs.

The waitress picked up a large bowl from the tray in one hand and scooped it between Hotaru's thighs gathering the meat. With Hotaru's rear sliced away there was no longer any need to steady the girl, so the waitress let go of her ankle letting it drop back into the pan. With her newly free hand, the waitress picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to push the slices of Hotaru's rump that she had missed in her earlier scooping into the bowl.

Michiru smiled as every last slice was gathered, leaving a stump behind where her daughter's beautiful bottom used to be. She could see the smirk on the waitress' face as she scooped up the last slice leaving a clear view of Hotaru's abused pussy once more. With a mischievous grin, the waitress reached out and trapped Hotaru's tiny clit between her chopsticks before pulling, hard.

Hotaru let out an agonized moan as the waitress tore her partially cooked clit from her body, plucking her little bud between the pair of wooden utensils. The young girl thrashed in her wok as the Waitress displayed her prize. Hotaru's mind was a mass of pain, she'd never felt anything like it. Nothing in her life had prepared her for this, the waitress hadn't warned her and it happened so quickly that there was nothing she could do to stop it.

"Traditionally, the first bite goes to the girl volunteering, letting her have the first taste of what she's become as a sort of thank you. And of course the sight of a meal devouring her own clit is wonderful way to start your dinner... but some people prefer to eat the clit themselves. Should I give this to you, or your daughter?"

It took Haruka a few minutes to realize what the waitress was asking her. The sight of Hotaru, slipping and sliding across the wok, sizzling as she writhed face down in unexpected agony was almost unreal. She could hear the waitress, she could feel Michiru pinching and tugging at her own clit, but she couldn't tear her gaze away. She wanted to eat her daughter. She wanted to sink her teeth into those thighs, or savor her freshly sliced rump. She wanted to lick her daughter's frying pussy, or bite off her puffy young nips. She stared at the waitress, Hotaru's clit still held between her chopsticks dripping lightly with oil. She wanted it. But, at the same time, Hotaru was doing this all for her, and it was traditional. She wanted her daughter to know she appreciated her gift, and the sight of Hotaru, still broken and bleeding, struggling to eat her own clit through the pain of having it torn off? Well, that did sound like the perfect way to start her meal.

"Hotaru can have it." Haruka stated, "She looks and smells so delicious, she deserves to have the first bite."

Hotaru was stunned and horrified. Her papa wanted her to eat her own clit? The waitress hadn't mentioned this! But she couldn't refuse, this was her Papa's last gift to her, and the waitress had mentioned how sexy she'd look eating it... Hotaru was glad that she was facing away from Haruka Papa and Michiru Mama when her papa had decided she should eat it, because Hotaru knew she didn't just have to accept the horrible gift, she had to pretend to enjoy it too.

"Alright then," the waitress agreed, shifting her focus to Hotaru "Let's get you flipped over. Your nipples are probably about done. I can harvest them while you eat."

Hotaru's eyes widened again in fear. She realized that the waitress was probably telling her now so that the surprise didn't ruin the show she was trying to put on, but the knowledge of what was about to happen had filled her with fear that she couldn't quite hide completely even as the waitress grabbed her by the ankle and flipped her over.

Hotaru let out an adorable yelp as the heated metal of the wok sizzled against her freshly carved rump. The pain and fear were clearly visible in her eyes as she struggled not to scream or pull away.

Both Hotaru's adopted parents watched enthralled as Hotaru stared at her torn off clitoris, seeing it for the first time. This was what she had to eat? It was small, smaller than the tip of her pinkie, but the way it had been torn out by the root meant it was bigger than she'd ever seen it before. She could still feel the piercing ache in her pussy where her clit used to be, and seeing it like this only made that pain worse. Hotaru didn't want to do this.

Still, this wasn't about her. So Hotaru did her best to smile as she cupped her hands in front of her to recieve her papa's 'gift.'

The waitress dropped her mangled clit into her waiting palms. She could see the way it was pinched in the middle now, deformed where the waitress had squeezed it too tightly. It was warm and greasy in her hands. Hotaru stared at it. This, more than anything else, more than the wok, more than her rump being sliced, even more than the way her mamma and papa looked at her now, drove home to her the truth. She was meat now, nothing more than a half-cooked dinner for her mama and papa.

Hotaru looked up. Her parents were eagerly watching her, waiting for her to take the first bite. Out of the corner of her eye Hotaru could see the waitress quickly transferring her meat into two separate bowls each half filled with rice. And before her, in her cupped hands the final step between her, and dinner.

She picked up her amputated clit between her index and her thumb as the waitress set the bowls aside and lifted her carving knife once more. Hotaru tried to smile happily, but it came out slightly tearful as she spoke the phrase that would to complete her transition.

"Itadakimasu!" Hotaru cried with false cheer as she lifted her nub to her smiling lips.

As Hotaru bit into her clit struggling to smile, she couldn't help but compare the taste to a nicely cooked hamburger. The little nub squirted a little in her mouth as she bit into it, and though the taste was pleasant the knowledge of just what she was eating terrified her. Hotaru tried to focus on the taste, to remember she was putting on a show and do her best not to think about the pain that the waitress tearing it off had caused her.

"Oh wow! My cunny tastes delicious!" Hotaru stated as she chewed her clit, drawing a smile from her adoptive mother's face. "Thank you so much for letting me taste it Haruka papa!"

Haruka grinned, ecstatic as her daughter wriggled across the wok enticingly as she devoured her own clit. The oil had washed away the blood from Hotaru's pussy, leaving the wound raw, swollen, and easily visible to her papa's discerning eye. Haruka smiled even wider as she saw what Hotaru couldn't, the waitress stepping up behind her little girl, holding the same sharp knife she'd used to carve apart her daughter's rump.

Hotaru gasped as the waitress looped her gloved arms underneath Hotaru's own, lifting her up by her armpits.

"Your nipples will be the perfect garnish fit the first course!" The waitress stated emphatically. Hotaru could see the large knife, still streaked with blood from the last time it harvested her meat and she couldn't supress the flash of fear that went through her. Her butt was still burning, searing in agony as the hot oil fried her open wounds. She could still feel the torturous ache where her clit used to be, and while her nipples weren't quite as sensitive as that was, they were easily the second most sensitive parts of her body.

Still, Hotaru had a part to play. "Please enjoy my nipples papa! I know they're too big, but I hope you like them anyway!"

"Of course I will Hotaru." Haruka responded with a smile as the waitress raised her knife to the top edge of her adopted daughter's puffy right nipple. The change in Hotaru's chest from before she had started her show was dramatic. Where before the purple-haired girl had been modestly endowed with a pair of pale young breasts whose most distinctive features were the set of large, soft, puffy, pink nipples barely wider than a 100 yen coin; now Hotaru's chest was now dripping with oil and had fried to a light golden color. Her puffy young nipples were dark and crisp and now glistened temptingly in the restaurant's elegant lighting.

Hotaru gasped as the knife sliced through her sensitive teat carving her nipple free from her chest and letting it slide down to her lightly fried belly. The pain was incredible, as the oil leaked down her breast into the wound it felt like her whole chest was on fire. She shook and bucked her hips trying to get away, but she couldn't. Not even to prevent the waitress from taking her other nipple from her.

Michiru could see the fear in her daughter's eyes as she squirmed frantically, trying to avoid another cut of the knife. But between the innocent smile showing just the slightest strain still pasted across her face and the way that her partially cooked muscles had transformed her frantic squirming into something more sensual, it almost looked as if her daughter was cumming from having her nipples carved away. She wasn't of course, but somehow the fact that she was faking it for Haruka's enjoyment made it even hotter.

Hotaru swallowed hard as the waitress liberated her second nipple, accidentally ingesting her own clit. She squirmed, trying to get away from the pain of the hot wok against her butt as the waitress let her go, but weakened as she was her efforts looked more like she was bucking her pussy against the wok's mostly vegetarian contents.

The waitress leaned over and snatched Hotaru's nipples from their resting place on the girl's belly before her movements could knock them into the wok. Tenderly, she placed the former capstones of Hotaru's tits as a final garnish atop each bowl of her already harvested fried rump with rice, before bringing each bowl, with chopsticks placed so that they stuck almost straight up next to the nipples, to Haruka and Michiru.

"Your daughter is served." The waitress announced as she placed the plates next to Hotaru's parents. "Please enjoy your meal."

 No.10524

Michiru enjoyed playing with her lover's nipples, pinching and tugging them as Haruka watched their daughter cook, but with dinner starting in earnest she reluctantly had to stop. Gingerly, she picked up a bowl. Had each bowl not been topped with a nipple, and had she not seen the meal prepared with her own eyes, Michiru may have mistaken the strips of meat in front of her for beef or lamb. It smelled incredible. This bowl in her hand was what the night was all about, her beautiful daughter transformed into a beautiful dinner. Michiru pulled out the chopsticks and used them to grab the nipple.

Hotaru felt like the world had taken on a dreamlike quality as the pain overtook her. The shock of actually eating her clit had finally hit her and she felt almost numb as she watched her mama offer one of her freshly harvested nipples to Haruka papa. Her eyes refused to turn away, even as the waitress approached from the side with a meat cleaver. Hotaru stared as her mama teased her Papa with her fried nipple, offering and then pulling it away as her Papa went for it. It was something that she'd seen them do before, it was cute and romantic but seeing it happen now, knowing it was her body that her mama was using to tease her papa? Hotaru didn't know what to feel. There was a sinking feeling in the pit of stomach that solidified as her papa finally caught the tempting morsel in her teeth. She really was meat now, she realized as her papa crunched down on her crisp young nipple, driving home the fact that Hotaru's breasts, her entire body, was ruined and she would not be surviving the night.

Haruka moaned sinfully as she finally bit into her daughter's nipple. It was perfect. Crisp, slightly crunchy, and in texture almost like a french fry. It tasted incredible but of course that wasn't the best part. No, that was seeing her daughter watch as she savored the morsel that used to be part of her.

"Mmmm... you're delicious Hotaru." Haruka moaned around her daughter's nipple as she finished it off. "This is the best father's day gift you've ever given me." She added enjoying the way her daughter blushed cutely from the praise.

Michiru picked up a long thin slice of Hotaru's rump and waved it temptingly in front of her lover before taking one end and holding it between her lips. Michiru could just barely taste her daughter's wonderful meat. It was warm and comforting. Michiru smiled happily as Haruka bit down on the other end. They had been doing this for years with pasta, but it felt better now, more special, so share their daughter like this.

Hotaru's fried rump was succulent, almost melting in her mouth as she bit down and forward towards Michiru. There was something deliciously sinful about sharing their adopted daughter like this while she herself watched them do it. Bite by bite they grew closer and closer until finally their lips touched in a tender kiss. Michiru's tongue darted out to seek entrance past her lips and Haruka cleared the way. She could taste her daughter on her lover's lips and the thought excited her more than any fantasy she'd had before.

Haruka lost herself in the kiss.

___


Meanwhile Haruka's adopted daughter, Hotaru, was lost in shock. She stared at her parents as they kissed around her body, or what used to be her body anyway... Hotaru watched uncertain what to feel as her parents shared a kiss around her fried rump. There was certainly shock of course, and fear, and despair as well, but there was also happiness and pride that her mama and papa really were enjoying her gift. Her uncertain state nestled in her chest, unhelped by the warmth that had been slowly growing in her pussy as she watched Michiru mama play with Haruka papa's own breasts and twat.

Hotaru didn't even notice as the waitress picked up a cleaver in one hand and one of her ankles in the other, preparing to slice off even more of her succulent meat.

Michiru and Haruka were both lost to the world, trapped together in an eternal moment framed by the kiss. With Hotaru dazed and confused by the same, the waitress took the opportunity presented to raise her cleaver high and bring it down, neatly slicing off Hotaru's left leg, and leaving a stump just below the edge of her bare clitless pussy.

Hotaru's cry broke her adoptive parents' kiss as her left leg was carved from her. There was no warning, one moment her leg was there, the next it was gone. Hotaru barely had time to process it before, with a wet thwack the clever came down again, this time taking her other leg with it.

Hotaru looked down stunned. Her legs were gone. She could see them sitting there in the wok, but they wouldn't respond to her will. When she tried to move them, the only things that moved were the tiny stumps, barely reaching past the edge of her damaged cunt, that were all that remained attached to her. Those tiny, bleeding stubs were all that was left of her once long and slender legs, the rest of them effectively converted into ham hocks with one brutal blow each.

Michiru, her kiss with her lover broken by Hotaru's yelp turned her gaze from Haruka to the spectacle in the wok. Hotaru was legless, her calves and thighs were laying in the wok next to her, but the way she was flailing in response to losing them had shifted them enough that it was clear they were no longer attached. Of course, this left them unable to block Michiru's view of her daughter's quivering muff. Michiru watched as the waitress traded out her cleaver for her ceramic knife and picked up one of her daughter's severed legs by its ankle. With a well practiced deftness the waitress began to carve strips of meat from the young girl's former flesh, letting them fall off the thigh and calf into the simmering wok.

“You're absolutely delicious Hotaru!” Haruka raved. “You're the best meal I've ever eaten!”

The fact that her papa was enjoying her was wonderful, but it was still difficult to smile over the pain. Hotaru forced a smile anyway. “Thank you papa. I'm glad you like my body, I hope you'll like the rest of me just as much!” she ended with a wavering grin.

“Hotaru,” Michiru began, eyeing her daughter's legless body, “how do you like being meat now? Watching us eat you?” Michiru asked curiously, but with a bit of hunger and lust simmering beneath the surface.

Hotaru's eyes widened in shock. She honestly wasn't sure how to answer that. Hotaru tried to smile through the pain. "I love it mama..." she answered, her voice trembling. "I love watching you eat... me." She added, her voice falling a bit at the end as it hit home once more just what she was watching her mama and papa do to her.

Hotaru knew she had a part to play. She wanted to make this the best gift Haruka-papa and Michiru-mama had ever eaten, and that meant putting on a show. Slowly she let her fingers drift to her clitless bleeding snatch, her skin slick beneath them as she rubbed her no-longer-secret place. "Do you like me, mama?" She asked, desperate to know that her body, that her final gift, was being enjoyed.

"You're incredible Hotaru." Michiru said with an enraptured smile drifting across her face. For a moment, Hotaru felt like her mama was talking about her, about the show she put on, about the incredible gift she was giving up, but it lasted only a single moment before Michiru continued. "I've never tasted anything as wonderful as you." Hotaru's heart dropped in her chest as Michiru clarified her daughter's worth, her eyed dipping down to Hotaru's abused cunt even as she picked up another slice of Hotaru's fried rump with her chopsticks. "I can't wait to taste your pussy..." she added longingly as she brought the piece of Hotaru to her lips and bit down, savoring the experience.

Tears gathered in the corners of Hotaru's eyes. It wasn't just the pain of frying, her mama, the woman who adopted her, who helped raise her, now thought of her as nothing more than meat, was now looking forward to devouring her precious place...

Hotaru didn't have long to sob before Haruka chimed in, her mouth still half full with slices of Hotaru's rump. "Mmmm... I'm... looking forward to that too..." she admitted with a lecherous grin, "what about you, Hotaru?" Haruka asked with thoughtless cruelty.

Hotaru trembled, she knew what she had to say, and it was too late to back out now. With her legs sliced apart around her and her bottom already fried and served all backing out would do was ruin her papa's special night.

"I can't wait to serve you my cunny papa!" Hotaru exclaimed with false cheer. "I hope it tastes good when you and mama share it..." she added.

"I'm sure it will Hotaru," Michiru reassured her, "but just in case, now that your legs are out of the way, why don't you show us what we're in for?"

Hotaru's eyes widened in terrified shock. She looked like a deer in the headlights. She wasn't sure how much of Michiru-mama's request was serious and how much of it was her asking so that Hotaru would put on a better show, but either way, Hotaru couldn't exactly refuse.

Her back burning as it fried, Hotaru looked down at the junction between where her legs used to be. "You mean... show you my cunny?" She asked, her voice trembling almost as much as she was.

"Yeah!" Haruka agreed, "Spread that tiny twat of yours and show us our next course."

"O-okay." Hotaru agreed nervously as she reached down with both hands to touch her cunt. The puffy outer lips of her snatch were slick and slippery. The combination of cooking oil and the trickles of blood from the gash where her clit was brutally torn from her and from her burst hymen were making it extremely hard to get any purchase on her privates, but Hotaru persevered. After all, there wasn't much else she could do now, was there?

Slowly her fingertips slid into the entrance to her abused slit, pulling it apart for her parents to see. Her inner walls were a soft pink, where they weren't covered in her virgin blood, and to Hotaru's relief they were much drier than the oil covered outside of her cunt making it that much easier for her fingers to find purchase and spread her passage to let her mama and papa see inside.

Hotaru tried to smile. "Is my pussy to your liking papa?" She asked hopefully.

Haruka moaned around another piece of her daughter's rump, fed to her by her lover. "Mmmm..." she uttered, her eyes rolling upwards in culinary pleasure as as accidentally ignored her daughter's question.

It took a few moments for Haruka's eyes to come back into focus once more, and each moment felt like eternity for Hotaru as she stretched out her pussy pulling on the painful wound that used to be her clit in the process.

When Haruka finally regained the ability to focus, she turned to look at her adopted daughter. The image in front of her was one she'd sear forever into her brain, for use on cold nights when Michiru was away, or... maybe even when she was there. Hotaru was laying in the wok, completely naked, her legs removed from her body and redistributed as the thin slices of of meat surrounding her. Hotaru's stumps had been seared closed, and her pert butt had been cleaved off. Her puffy nipples were missing completely, having been harvested by the waitress and consumed by her adoptive parents what felt like ages ago but was really only a couple of minutes prior. The well cooked wounds leaked not blood, but the clear, shiny “juices” of Hotaru's melted breast fat. Despite all of this, her daughter was still smiling, though somewhat feebly, as she pulled her savaged cunt open for her papa's inspection.

Haruka's eyes focused on Hotaru's bloodstained pink inner walls as her adopted daughter spread herself beneath her gaze. Hotaru's light pink cunt was shiny, and under normal circumstances, to any untrained observer, it looked as if the girl was wet and ready for action. But Haruka was not normal. Her gaze flicked between Hotaru's shiny, pink splayed pussy and her puffy, oil-coated vulva; and she noticed that Hotaru's pussy wasn't nearly as greased as the rest of her partially-fried form.

"Your pussy looks scrumptious, Hotaru,” Haruka began, seein the happiness rise in her daughter's euyes at the praise. A small part of her wanted to end there, to leave it at that and be done with it. But Hotaru was doing this for her, and she needed to know the truth. And Haruka couldn't deny that a large part of her wanted to see that happiness die in her daughter's eyes. “But, it's too dry. I didn't ask for you to bake it, a good stir fry is greasy and moist." Haruka continued, a bit eagerly, enjoying the way that Hotaru recoiled when the words of praise she'd hoped for vanished, replaced by scathing criticism of her final gift.

Hotaru was shocked. Her most precious place, her special gift to Haruka papa! It was too dry? “How...” Hotaru started, tears in her eyes at the thought of all her work, all her sacrifice being ruined. “How do I fix it?” she asked distraught. “I want to be perfect for you papa...”

"Well," Haruka pondered, honestly trying to answer her daughter's plea, "meat gets dry when it's not juicy enough... So, there are two ways for you to make sure your pussy is nice and moist."

Hotaru listened to her papa explain the situation with no small amount of trepidation.

"You could play with yourself until you get wet on your own," Haruka mused, her excitement for the idea lending enthusiasm to her voice, "that would be a nice treat for me and your mama, watching you pick up that corn over there and fuck yourself with it until you cum? I bet that would fix your prime cut!" Haruka smiled lecherously as she imagined her cute, innocent daughter fucking herself in front of the whole restaurant just to make herself taste better for when her Papa finally gets to taste her.

Michiru was just as excited as her lover by the proposition, and it showed. Haruka could feel her lover's heat against her back as Michiru pinched and teased Haruka's nipples with her slender pianist fingers.

Excited by Michiru's foreplay, Haruka's next suggestion turned even more depraved. "But it might bebetter to treat you like the meat you are now. When your mama cooks, she makes sure her meat's nice and greasy so it doesn't dry out. Those slices of your leg are pretty greasy, and since it's all your meat it'll probably help you taste better if you take one and rub it all over your pussy as it cooks, both inside and out." Haruka explained with excitement dripping from every word.

Hotaru was in shock by the suggestion. The idea of rubbing herself with... herself like that? It would work, but it sent creepy shivers up and down her spine. Holding her meat like that, using it to baste her most precious place? Hotaru wasn't sure she could do it.

The other option wasn't much better. She wanted to give her papa the best show possible, but if not for the blood and oil coating the inside of her cunny, Hotaru would be completely dry. That idea would only work if she could cum, but Hotaru wasn't sure she could like this, as she fried alive in a wok with strangers watching her.

She needed a way to make herself juicier while also putting on the best show possible for her Mama and Papa...

Michiru tugged on Haruka's perky nipples as she leaned in to speak with her. "You know," Michiru mused idly at a whisper to make sure their daughter couldn't overhear, "Hotaru's cunt looks pretty juicy to me..." Michiru pinched lightly sending a jolt of pleasure through her lover, "You just want to watch your little girl to fuck herself in front of strangers again, don't you?" Michiru accused Haruka, though the husky undertones of her voice made it quite clear that Michiru didn't disapprove at all. "You want to turn our innocent little girl into a dirty slut before you eat her, don't you?"

Haruka only moaned in response.

The solution was obvious to Hotaru. She needed both the show and the meat to please her Papa. "Why don't I do both, Papa?" She asked innocently, not wanting to do either, but seeing no choice. "I could use the corn to push the meat into my cunny for you..." Hotaru continued, not knowing the effect her words were having on her adoptive father. "That would make my muffin twice as juicy for you and mama... when you eat it." Hotaru shivered.

Haruka licked her lips, though whether in hunger or in lust not even she could tell. "Yes, do both." Haruka ordered, huskily. "In fact... I want to see you use that corn to stuff your womb full of meat for Michiru and me to enjoy..."

The look of naked hunger on her Papa's face frightened Hotaru, but as she picked up the ear of corn she managed, just barely, to remind herself that this was what she wanted, that she wanted her Papa to want her like this, to want to eat her. Of course, it helped that the thought of her mama and papa biting into her special spot like they were so obviously looking forward to filled her with a pleasant warmth.

The waitress from earlier had finally finished turning Hotaru's legs into slices of girl meat for the stir fry. There were slices of her body sizzling all around her in the wok, soaking up the grease and oil as they fried. In fact, a few of the slices had even landed on her belly while she was distracted by watching her Mama feed Haruka-papa the first bites of their dinner.

Timidly, Hotaru brushed the reddened slices of meat from her body and reached down just below her pussy, between where her legs would have been had she still possesed them, to pick up a thin, mostly cooked, slice of Hotaru-meat.

The slice of Hotaru's leg felt greasy in her hand as she retrieved it. It felt weird, knowing what it was in her hand, knowing that her papa wanted it inside her. Hotaru had to remind herself that she was meat now, that people stuffed meat all the time, like haggis, or turkey. She had to remind herself that this would make her cunny taste better when her mama and papa ate it, and they deserved the best meal she could make them.

Trembling, Hotaru placed the slice of her leg over the entrance to her privates and moved the ear of corn into position. Her fingers shaking from the fear and the pain of being fried, she pushed the meat inside her, feeling it grease the petals of her flower just as Haruka-papa promised it would. Her fingers slipped inside her, but they weren't long enough to get the slice of her leg-meat more than halfway there.

"Mmmmm... she looks so moist and shiny now." Michiru whispered to her lover. "I bet you can't wait for her to slam that corn into her ruined cunt, can you?" Michiru asked. "Don't you want to know if she enjoys it just as much as you do? Or..." Michiru smirked as she slowly kneaded Haruka's breasts in her palms, "maybe you're hoping that she doesn't?" She asked with a questioning lilt.

Haruka couldn't tell. She wasn't sure what she wanted to hear more, her daughter talking about her filthy body and how much she was enjoying cooking for her? Or her daughter admitting how much she hated it, crying from the pain, and then doing it anyway to please her. The sight of her daughter's hands trembling around the makeshift dildo decided it for her.

"I want..." Haruka started. There was a fire burning in her loins now hotter than any she'd ever felt before and she knew the cause. Hotaru's innocent act was fun, but now? "I want to see her slam that corn cock into her slutty little cunt for us." Haruka paused, "I want to see her beg me to demean her as she cooks for us..." Haruka admitted with a hint of shame, "That's what I really want to see, Hotaru begging for more as she cooks, thanking me for eating her, for letting her hurt like this. I want to see her fucking herself like a little whore while we watch..."

Michiru smiled. "Did you hear that Hotaru?" She asked the legless girl. "Your papa wants you to tell her what a dirty slut you really are as you fuck yourself full with that thing." Michiru nodded at the ear of corn poised outside Hotaru's cunt. "She wants to see you suffer while you beg her for more." Michiru paused, "You don't want to disappoint your papa do you?"

Hotaru shook her head innocently as she tried to wrap her mind around this new change. She wasn't prepared for it. The waitress had told her to be "cute" and "innocent" back in the kitchen. She'd told her that her papa would love watching her innocent body ruined and destroyed, and it had worked. She'd seen how Haruka-papa looked at her. She wanted her, wanted to eat her. She was excited in a way that Hotaru had never seen before, and the way that Michiru-mama was touching her had only added to it. It wasn't easy, being "innocent" as she took her purity, as her mama and papa ate her tushy in front of her while she fried, but it was something she could do, because in her heart Hotaru was "cute" and "innocent."

But this? This was something different. Hotaru knew that the show she was putting on in public was dirty, playing with her pussy, using that squash like that? They weren't things nice girls did. But she was doing them for her papa, so didn't that make them okay?

Hotaru wasn't sure. Maybe she was a bad girl? Maybe she really was a slut? Her papa certainly thought so, and her mama agreed... She looked up at the waitress standing next to the wok, the question of what to do shining clearly in her eyes. The waitress nodded back at her encouragingly. Hotaru thought she knew what she had to do.

"I'm a bad girl papa..." Hotaru explained as she spread the petals of her pussy with one hand, wide enough so that her mama and papa could see the way her own meat was stuffed inside her. She pushed the makeshift corn cock into her passage, moaning in pain as the remains of her rump shifted against the hot wok below her.

Without her legs, her mama and papa could see every detail of her pussy as it engulfed the corn. Her wailing moans sounded almost pleasurable.

"You like that don't you?" Haruka asked cruelly. "You love being cooked. You can't help but fuck yourself when you think about us eating you, can you?"

"No papa!" Hotaru cried out, upset, not yet understanding what her parents wanted from her.

"Just admit it," Michiru instructed. "Tell your papa how you planned this. Tell her how you fantasized about her eating you, about how you dreamed about cooking for her every night like the little slut you really are."

Tears sprung to Hotaru's eyes. Was it true? She had planned out papa's present, she'd imagined the look on her papa's face when she gave it to her, imagined how happy Haruka-papa would be... she couldn't deny that, wondering what it was like. No one had forced her to do it. It was her idea, Michiru-mama had made sure of it! Did that mean she really was a bad girl? A dirty slut?

"I... am a slut papa!" Hotaru wailed as she absentmindedly fucked herself with the corn in her hand. "It was all my idea, I planned to get cooked for you, I made the reservations. Every night I thought about how happy you'd be to eat me and I... I touched my muffin as I thought about you watching me, eating me, biting into my privates as you shared them with Mama..." Hotaru admitted in a guilty rush.

Haruka shivered in delight as she watched her erstwhile daughter admit to everything in such a childish, innocent way. Seeing her like this, naked, vulnerable, exposed not just for her and Michiru, but for everyone around to see? Haruka had never felt anything like it. "Mmmm... fingering yourself as you imagined us eating your pussy? You really are a dirty little slut, Hotaru. Good girls don't want to be cooked and eaten like this, but you do, don't you? You want us to eat you!” Haruka demanded.

“I do, papa!” Hotaru admitted, realizing that she wasn't acting any more, she really did want her mama and papa to enjoy her pussy together. “I want you to eat me, I want to die for you papa! I want to die as you eat my peach!” Hotaru's pace turned frenetic as she forced the corn into her tortured cunt. Each new thrust brought another twinge of pain, but Hotaru only wanted more.

“You can't help yourself can you?” Haruka asked, “You'd be fucking yourself right now even if I told you not to, wouldn't you?" Haruka demanded, enjoying the way that Michiru's skilled fingers played with her in time to Hotaru's own unpracticed thrusts.

Hotaru merely moaned in response, her papa's words only making her even more eager.

"I bet you're getting off on this, aren't you?” Haruka accused her meal. “Well, sluts like you don't deserve to enjoy sex!” Haruka shouted at her daughter. “Fuck that corn harder! I want it to hurt! I don't care if it breaks you, fuck that thing hard enough to drive your meat all the way to your womb!" Haruka ordered mercilessly.

Hotaru's eyes widened at her new order. Hotaru didn't want to hurt, she'd been careful to keep her thrusts just slow enough that they weren't painful! But... it was her papa's big day! This, all of this, she was doing it for Haruka-papa! So if Haruka-papa wanted her to suffer, then... she'd give Haruka-papa exactly what she wanted!

Gripping the corn-cock with both hands, Hotaru slammed it painfully home into her newly greased pussy. She could feel the meat from her leg shifting inside her as her veggie-dildo forced it back towards her womb. The corn rubbed hard against Hotaru's bruised and still-bleeding passage as the young girl's snatch squeezed down on it, smushing the cooked corn against her soft inner walls and leaving just the cob and a few scattered kernels behind.

The kernels rasped against the wound that had replaced Hotaru's clit, pulling a wailing moan from the mangled girl. Despite her earlier adventure with the zucchini, Hotaru's pussy was ill-used to the abuse she was putting it through. Her passage strained against the corn's girth with each new thrust, screaming at her to let it rest, but she couldn't. Her mama and papa wanted this, wanted her to hurt for them, wanted to watch her debase herself like this, and Hotaru was determined to give it to them.

“That's more like it...” Haruka enthused around the mouthful of Hotaru-meat Michiru had just fed to her.

Michiru had resumed feeding both Haruka and herself from the bowls of Hotaru stir fry the waitress had given them. Michiru wasn't sure if there was a more powerful aphrodisiac than the food she was eating right now. It wasn't just the taste, which was similar to pork but with a whole host of delightful aftertastes. No, it was more the warm feeling of the thin slices of her daughter's meat on her tongue; the knowledge that this was a meal she'd only be enjoying once, that was only possible to have once; it was the sight of the young girl she'd raised and taken in as her own debasing herself in front of her, fucking herself as she fried all for her parents entertainment. It had sparked a burning lust within her, and now, Michiru wanted to watch Hotaru destroyed just as much as her lover did.

Hotaru fucked herself brutally with the cob, forcing the sliced meat of her own leg further into her body until finally, the pointed end of the cob slammed into the wall protecting her womb. It was her cervix, not that Hotaru would call it that. The cob protruded from her pussy even as it bottomed out inside her. Hotaru could still fit several fingers around the cob, which made it much easier, though by no means easy, to do what came next.

The young girl groaned as she pushed the pointed cob past what felt like the breaking point, using it to force open the gate to her womb. She could feel her own leg meat on the tip of the cob, greasing the way as she pushed it inside the untouched space within her. It was agonizing, forcing her body to stretch in ways it wasn't meant to stretch just to satisfy her parents' lustful urges. Words left her and her world turned white with pain as she forced the corn ever further inside her, pounding it deeper and deeper as she slammed on the edge of the cob with a fist like a makesghift hammer.

Then finally, she could feel it. The meat fell gently off the edge of the cob until it landed in her womb, leaving hotaru with a greasy feeling she'd never be able to wipe clean. Hotaru gasped as she slowly wrenched the cob freeher world and agonizing mix of pain, and something she didn't quite recognize.

"Mmm.. you taste absolutely heavenly, Hotaru." Michiru moaned around her latest slice of her daughter's succulent rump. "You really should taste have a taste," Michiru suggested as Hotaru finished fucking the first slice of her fried leg into her virginal womb. Both of Hotaru's parents could see inside her now, they watched as their daiughter gasped, nearly spent as her battered cervix slowly clenched shut, "You're so much better as our dinner than you ever were as our daughter." Michiru added, finishing her devastating compliment.

“She's right,” Haruka agreed easily, “having you around was nice, but after tasting you? Every minute you spent not being cooked like this was a waste. You're clearly meant to be meat!” Haruka praised. “In fact, try a slice of your leg. You'll agree with me.” Haruka urged her former daughter.

Hotaru struggled to raise her head. After having to eat her own clit, tasting more of herself was the last thing she wanted to do. But this wasn't about her wants, was it?

Picking up another slice of leg between her fingers, Hotaru lifted it to her mouth. As she bit down. The differences from earlier overwhelmed her. With her clit, Hotaru had been focused on the act. It wasn't about the taste, it was about being sweet and innocent and cute for her papa as she watched her. There was barely enough meat to taste anything last time beyond a short savory jolt. Now though? That had changed.

The slice in Hotaru's mouth was bursting with flavor, and Hotaru had never tasted anything like it, anything like her... It was almost like bacon, but tender enough that the slice nearly dissolved in her mouth, and frssher, as if the meat had come from some a wild animal instead of a farm-raised pig. Her leg was savory, but with undertones of sweetness and spice, despite neither being used to cook her.

Tears dripped from her eyes, Mama and Papa were right, she did taste incredible. She really was wasted as anything but dinner... If her slutty fantasies didn't confirm it, the incredible taste in her mouth did. She really was born to be meat.

Haruka was losing herself in her own world as Michiru rubbed and flicked her clit, playing her pussy like a violin. She watched, half-lidded as her daughter ate her own body at her whim and smiled happily as the legless girl failed to hide just how much she enjoyed it.

"You liked it didn't you?" Michiru asked when it became clear that Haruka was enjoying herself too much to do so. "I can see it in your eyes..." Michiru grinned lecherously as she waited for an answer. "Well?"

"I taste wonderful, mama." Hotaru was distraught. "You were right, I need to be meat," Hotaru wailed through her tears; if only she'd thought of it earlier, if only her Papa had asked to eat her! "I'm sorry you wasted so much time not eating..." Hotaru paused still unsure how to say it correctly, "this slut..."

The waitress looked down at Hotaru, she'd seen many girls cooked in her time on the job, but very few managed to be as effortlessly enticing as the meal in front of her was. "Now that you've had your treat, you should get back to stuffing that little womb full of tasty meat for your parents' dinner." The waitress chided Hotaru before turning to Haruka and Michiru. "Or would you rather I carve her filet out and serve it to you now?" The waitress asked the disheveled pair as they shared the last remaining bowl of Hotaru's fried rump.

"We're still on the first course," Michiru answered, feeding Haruka another delicious piece of Hotaru to emphasize her point, "and we're definitely enjoying the show... you don't need to end it just yet."

 No.10526

Hotaru shivered as she realized that the "end of the show" as her mama had phrased it really meant the end of her. Her mind was a whirlwind as she picked up another greasy slice of her own meat in one hand as the other readied the corn she'd been using as a dildo. She wanted her mama and papa to eat her, she wanted nothing more than to die for them as they shared her precious spot between them! But at the same time, Hotaru didn't want to die just yet... There was a sinking feeling in her chest as she realized that that slice of leg was the last thing she'd ever eat, that she'd die with her own taste on her tongue telling her mama and papa what a whore she was. It terrified her almost as much as she wanted it! It was too late to stop now, but a part of her still wanted to, still wanted to climb out of the hellish wok that was slowly frying her alive. But the thought of the open enjoyment and appreciation on her mama and papa's faces as she repaid them for their care with her life stopped the thoughts from truly taking root.

Still, her desperate need to be eaten didn't stop Hotaru from fearing the inevitable end of the night. Frantically, Hotaru forced the meat inside her cunny, desperate to hold onto life just a little bit longer.

"You hear that?" The waitress asked Hotaru, "Your mama wants you get back to stuffing that tasty womb of yours." The waitress continued as Hotaru pushed the slice deeper into her slippery passage.

The same action that had once made the girl cringe she now performed eagerly, knowing what awaited her once she stopped. Hotaru was so worried about doing it right that she failed to notice the growing heat in her privates that had absolutely nothing to do with the sizzling wok beneath her and everything to do with the knowledge of her impending fate.

"In fact, since we don't want you to burn and ruin your papa's meal," the waitress idly remarked, "you should stuff even more meat into your filet so that we can carve it out of you quicker!" The waitress finished, perkily, turning what had seemed like idle suggestion into both an order and a threat.

Hotaru sucked in a breath as the waitress ordered her around, she knew she should be scared of it, but she just felt... warmer. She picked up another slice of meat, having pushed the last piece as far inside her as her young fingers could reach and quickly repeated the process.

Haruka licked her lips. The salty remnants of Hotaru's taste lingered upon them, and Haruka didn't want to waste a single morsel.

"It looks like you gobbled up that corn, there's hardly anything left any more..." the waitress lamented a bit over dramatically as she looked at the throughly used corn cob.

Hotaru cringed in fear at the Waitress' tone, the last time the waitress had acted like this she'd her clit carved off and fed to her! Hotaru dreaded finding out what the waitress' next plan for her was, even as the strange warmth in her pussy pulsed stronger at the mere thought of it.

Her dread didn't keep the nearly helpless girl from stuffing her muffin with delicious smelling meat though, and as the waitress tapped at her chin as if thinking, Hotaru's fingers flashed faster, filling her passage with fried slices of her legs, and adding to the strange feeling building inside her.

Michiru meanwhile had noticed the waitress thinking as well, only instead of fear, the idea just made her even more eager to hear how else her former daughter might be forced to debase herself.

“Why don't you use something sturdier?” The waitress suggested, picking up a long, thick, peeled ginger root from inside the wok. Hotaru watched the root fearfully, she'd accidentally gotten ginger juice in a cut once and it had hurt like nothing else. Trembling, Hotaru feared taht she knew just what the waitress intended for her to use to replace her corn. “Something like this?” The waitress offered, holding up the monstrous gnarled root for inspection.

“It's bigger than the corn was, so it'll handle the load of meat that your meal had stuffed in her, and the juices will make her meat even more delicious!” The waitress explained. “Of course... it is incredibly painful... I've seen it reduce grown women to tears even when they weren't cooking!” She added. “If you don't want your daughter to suffer, you really shouldn't have her use this...” The waitress tempted.

Of course, Haruka didn't mind watching Hotaru suffer at all. “Hotaru, take the ginger and use it to stuff your womb.” She ordered almost immediately.

“And don't forget to thank the waitress for helping you taste better!” Michiru added cheerfully.

Hotaru was horrified, being cooked like this was already painful, and now not only was she in for more, but she had to thank the waitress for suggesting it? But this was what her Pappa wanted! Hadn't Haruka-papa said she wanted to hear her beg for more, earlier? Hadn't she said she wanted to see her suffer? And Hotaru needed to be meat, she wanted it more than anything on the world now. Did the pain really matter if it meant she tasted better for her Mama and Papa?

No, it didn't.

Hotaru looked up at the waitress and thanked her earnestly, tears flowing from her eyes. “Thank you, Miss! For helping me make my cunny taste better for mama and papa!”

The waitress smiled, genuinely surprised at Hotaru's gratitude. She'd been thanked before of course, many of the meals she'd served had been degraded like Hotaru and forced to thank her, but even when they enjoyed submitting to the request, they were never sincere like this.

“I'm happy to help.” The waitress admitted as she handed Hotaru the peeled ginger root, “And I'm absolutely certain you'll be the best meal your mama and papa have ever eaten!”

Hotaru took the ginger root from her waitress and for the first time she got a sense of the scale of the thing. It was huge! Not just long at just over the length of the corn cob she'd forced into her womb, but also incredibly wide at nearly twice the width of her previous makeshift dildo.

“I... I'm not sure this will fit...” Hotaru admitted trembling.

“Force it.” Haruka ordered, mercilessly. “I don't care if it tears you in two, I want your womb stuffed and that little cunt of yours seasoned.” Haruka continued as Michiru finished the last bite of rump with rice and carelessly set the empty bowl down on the table in front of her. “It's not like you'll live much longer anyway,” Haruka smiled, “We're almost ready for the main course!”

Hotaru placed the tip of the ginger root flush against the petals of her flower, well aware of the way that the placement put fresh ginger juice inches away from the exposed bundle of nerves that lay just beneath where her clit used to be. In her haste to follow instructions, Hotaru had filled her pussy almost to bursting with her own leg meat, and now there was barely any room left inside her for the new makeshift dildo in her hands. She could feel the ginger juice tingling against her sensitive lower lips, and Hotaru dreaded just what would happen when she slipped the dildo past the boundaries of her pussy.

Haruka savored the fear in her daughter's eyes, secure in the knowledge that even though she was well aware of the agony that would result, Hotaru would use the ginger dildo anyway, just to please her.

Michiru could barely wait to taste more of her former daughter, and only the anticipation of the show which was about to start kept her from yelling at Hotaru to stick it in immediately.

Then, Hotaru's trembling hands slipped, accidentally dragging the dripping tip of the dildo across her excised clit.

“Yearrrgh!” Hotaru screamed. The pain overtook her, causing her weakened body to spasm violently, flowing back and forth in the sizzling wok as she tried desperately to stop the pain. Blindly, Hotaru pulled one hand from the dildo to wipe the juices away from her skin, but Hotaru's fingers were covered in even more ginger juice, prolonging the unbearable agony!

“Aaaaaaaaaugh!” She cried, tears completely blinding her to the surrounding world as she writhed against the burning metal bowl beneath her.

Haruka watched in awe, committing the entire scene to memory, though she knew it was all being taped anyway.

Eventually, several minutes later, Hotaru stopped thrashing in pain and retreived the juicy dildo which had already caused her such incredible pain.

“It's been a wonderful show so far, Hotaru,” Michiru exclaimed as Hotaru regained her senses, “I can't wait to see what happens to your slutty little cunt when you use the dildo properly...”

“Me... too... mama..” Hotaru managed to pant out while thinking just the opposite. Breathing heavily, Hotaru steeled herself and repositioned the ginger-root dildo at the entrance to her muffin.

“Th-thank you for... for eating me...” Hotaru stammered, looking her mama and papa in the eyes. This might be her last time to thank them, to beg them to eat her. “And... for letting me taste some of me too. Please, I hope you enjoy the rest of me, especially my... my cunny.” Hotaru finished, shifting her fingers to get a better grip on the seeping dildo for her final act before the end.

Her hands steady, Hotaru cupped her hands around the base of the fake cock and slowly, inexorably, began to force it's immense girth inside of her.

Haruka grinned as Hotaru began to whimper. The ginger juice was tingling harshly against the soft walls of her pussy now, and the only thing Hotaru could think about was what would happen when the juice hit her freshly busted hymen.

It felt like she was being ripped apart. The root was easily the biggest thing she'd ever had inside her, and Hotaru's tiny young cunny screamed at her as she desperately forced it inside.

Slowly, inch by inch, Hotaru forced the burning dildo into her body. She could feel it crushing the meat inside her, smashing against it as she desperately tried to fulfill her Papa's fantasies.

Hotaru could feel the entrance to her womb buckle from the strain as little by little, her greasy meat began to slip inside.

"Aaaaaahhh!" Hotaru whimpered as she pushed further. The pain was incredible! Her pussy felt like it was on fire, even as it felt like she was ripping her body apart. Still, this was what Haruka-papa wanted, so Hotaru continued.

She could feel the root inside of her, it was almost there. The agonizing strain that marked the dildo's progress had almost reached the salty stinging pain of her torn virginity. Hotaru's entire body trembled with fear. Her ruined, nipple-less breasts quivered as her body shook, but Hotaru's hand barely quivered.

She stopped. She couldn't do it. The pain was agonizing already. If she pushed any further? Hotaru couldn't even imagine how bad it would be.

"What are you waiting for?" Haruka asked as she noticed her daughter hesitating.

"It's at my hymen..." Hotaru explained. "It's tearing me apart, papa!" The legless girl begged. "Please, papa! Don't make me do this!" She knew it was selfish, but surely Haruka papa would let her stop? Her papa could still eat her, could still carve out her special place!

"Don't you want to be the perfect dinner?" Haruka asked' chiding her daughter.

"Yes, papa." Came the immediate, reluctant, reply from her daughter.

"Don't you want to make me happy?" Haruka asked, each word weighing Hotaru down with guilt.

"Yes, papa!" Hotaru fervently agreed, desperately hoping that despite the way Haruka-papa's questions were leading, her papa would let her stop.

"You heard the waitress say that this would make you taste better didn't you?" Haruka chided, noticing her daughter's wince before continuing. "Hotaru, I love you, and this is the grsatest gift anyone's ever given me. The only thing that would make it better is if your mama and I got to watch you use that dildo to tear your body apart." Haruka paused. "You do want to make it better, don't you?" Haruka asked, putting the final nail in Hotaru's resistance in the process.

"Yes, papa..." Hotaru agreed, "Please papa, I'm sorry for being so selfish! Please enjoy watching me hurt for you!" Hotaru felt the warmth within her grow as she submitted to her Papa's will. Eagerly she pushed against the base of the ginger root cock, forcing it further into her peach. Her body trembled from the strain as she instinctively clenched her muscles against the intruder, but now that her papa had asked her to, Hotaru couldn't stop herself from pushing.

Haruka watched as her daughter writhed and cried as the dildo forced it's way even further into her pussy. Haruka could see the silhouette of the ginger root cock inside her daughter, bulging against her hairless pubic mound as she trembled from the strain of forcing the agonizing intruder into her almost untouched privates.

"Fuck it harder Hotaru!" Haruka yelled out her abusive encouragement. "I want to see you hurt!"

"AAAAAAAAAAGH!" Hotaru screamed as the ginger root hit the torn remains of her virginity. The agony was indescribable! Ginger juice was roughly forced into her still bleeding wounds even as the root itself brutally stretched her tiny passage to the brink of tearing! Hotaru's eyes rolled back in her head until only the whites were visible. She could feel her crushed leg meat inside her, smashed against the door to her womb and slowly breaking it down. The only thing that made the pain even slightly bearable was knowing that her mama and papa were watching her, happy she was breaking herself apart for their pleasure.

Finally enough was enough. Hotaru's fragile body hit the breaking point. With a loud snapping sound and an excruciating tearing sensation, Hotaru's cervix gave way all at once. The pressure she applied to the root yielded immediate results as the root eagerly slammed the meat home inside her the breached her womb itself in the same brutal stroke, smearing her ruined cervix with agonizing ginger juice as it passed.

Haruka came like a hydrant as Hotaru's cunt gave way. The pain of breaking had knocked her out, but Haruka didn't mind the way she twitched and cried as she held the ginger root in place in a death-grip. Even unconscious it looked like her daughter was desperately trying to fulfill her papa's orders. Haruka was glad this was being recorded because the sight of her daughter twitching desperately, stuffed so full of her own meat she looked two months pregnant, still feebly thrusting her hips in a parody of sexual pleasure, was a sight she'd love to revisit over and over again.

Michiru almost came herself as Haruka bucked beneath her hands. The sight of her daughter frying in front of her, her cunt completely useless now was erotic, but the smell of her cooking? It was like nothing else in the world. Michiru wasn't sure which she was looking forward to more, the taste of her daughter's sex on her lips, or the unbelievable sex she'd be having with Haruka after they finished their daughter off. Either way, Michiru would remember tonight forever.

Hotaru slowly came back to herself. All she could feel was pain. Her back and the remnants of her harvested rump were frying merrily against the wok, her pussy was a mass of concentrated agony. Hotaru could see the bulbous ginger root sticking out from between her legs, flavoring her peach even as it kept the meat she'd stuffed inside herself from escaping. Her mind dazed, Hotaru pulled at the root.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUGH!" Hotaru cried out in agony as her feeble grasp failed to pull the ginger free from her body.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!" Came the second cry, even louder now as she pulled once more. Beneath the layers of excruciating pain, Hotaru could feel the ginger root barely shifting inside her, wriggling just enough to smear even more of her brutalized muffin with its agonizing juices.

Of course, this display left its own mark on Haruka and Michiru. Instead of coming down from the greatest orgasm of her life, the sight reinvigorated Hotaru's papa, leaving her hungrier and hornier than she'd ever felt before. Michiru could feel her lover's box clenching and dripping eagerly around her fingers, desperate for more.

Of course, the sight inspired Michiru as well, she was on the cusp of what felt like the biggest climax she'd ever experienced. Watching Hotaru, stuffed and broken by the ginger root in her cunt, feebly trying to free it from her battered body even as a small trickle of blood leaked from her stuffed snatch as the only evidence of the damage she'd wrought on her body in her zeal to please her Papa? It was incredible! And the way that Haruka's back rubbed and shuddered against Michiru's sensitive breasts only hastened her impending release.

"Take it out. You only look like you're a month or two pregnant and there's plenty of leg meat left." Haruka happily ordered her erstwhile daughter. "I want you looking like you're about to bust from your own meat before your Mama and I eat you!"

Hotaru pulled at the ginger dildo, desperate to please her papa, but the pain was too intense! Even a feeble tug was excruciating! Her vision flashed white as she tried, but she couldn't! The root was firmly planted in her torn cervix! She'd knock herself unconscious before she managed to remove it!

Tears streamed from her eyes... "I'm sorry papa, I can't..."

The look of disappointment in her papa's eyes was almost more than she could bear.

Although Haruka was sad the show was over, Michiru wasn't quite ready to give up yet. "You couldn't even stuff yourself properly without ruining your body, could you?" Michiru asked rhetorically. "You're as useless as your broken cunt, Hotaru."

The waitress looked down on the half-harvested girl beneath her and, knowing that Hotaru wanted to please her Mama and Papa more than anything, took pity on her.

"There is one way to continue the show." The waitress stated. “Your daughter's pussy may be damaged, but it also looks just about ready to eat. Normally I'd harvest it for you, but if you'd prefer, I can let your dinner harvest herself... While you watch of course.” The waitress paused. “The cuts probably won't be as neat as mine would be, and it will definitely take her longer to harvest her filet than it would take me to do it, but you seem like you might actually prefer that.” The waitress inclined her head waiting for an answer.

Hotaru trembled in fear. The waitress had given her a way to redeem herself for failing her mama and papa, but... Hotaru wasn't sure she could. Her entire body shivered at the thought of it as if warring with itself. On the one hand, submitting like that? Destroying herself for Haruka-papa? It sent a pleasant eager warmth through her whole body completely unlike the painful heat of the wok she was frying on. But on the other hand, the idea of carving her own muffing out for her mama and papa? It terrified her! The pain alone she could overcome, but what if she messed up? What if she accidentally destroyed her peach before her mama and papa could taste it? Hotaru quaked at the mere thought of disappointing her parents again on her final night with them!

“Hmm...” Michiru mused. After the way Haruka had pepped up at the mere mention of Hotaru harvesting her own pussy for them to eat, there was really no choice at all between the two options, but Hotaru didn't have to know that. “I don't know if Hotaru can do it. She can't even stuff herself correctly, and now you want her to carve dinner?” Michiru shook her head. “I don't know...” she trailed off.

“Please!” Hotaru pleaded, just like Michiru had planned. “Please, Mama! I know I'm a...” Hotaru paused, desperately grasping for what her mama had called her earlier, her lips trembling as the words passed through them, “a useless, broken, cunt... But please! Let me do this for Haruka-papa! Let me show her I'm a good girl!”

“Hmmm...” Michiru pretended to consider it for a minute. “I don't know... Are you sure you can do it?”

Hotaru nodded quickly, then stopping as a wave of dizziness hit her from the combination of the sudden movement and the heat in the wok. “Yes! I promise I can, Mama!” Hotaru reassured Michiru.

“Make her proud, Hotaru.” Michiru urged her.

The waitress handed Hotaru a knife, a fileting knife for her own filet. The young girl's fingers trembled as they took it, fearing the pain to come.

Tears welling in her eyes, Hotaru tried to steel herself, but despite her determination, both of her parents could see the terrified little girl she really was. Fearful, Hotaru looked down her body at her much abused pussy. It burned, as much from the spatter of hot oil as the leaking ginger root stuck inside; but Hotaru forced herself to look at it anyway.

Her battered young slit looked broken. It was stretched omscenely around the gigantic ginger root dildo, a dildo so big that Hotaru could see the outline bilging against her skin from inside of her. Blood leaked from the edges of her twat. Hotaru had felt something break inside her, and as she watched the blood flowing down she realized that her broken cervix was probably as bad as it felt.

Hotaru had had pieces carved from her before, but none of them had been as sensitive as her pussy. Still, this wasn't about her, or her fear, this was about giving papa the best dinner ever. Hotaru looked up, Haruka-papa was leaning in eagerly, her eyes wide with anticipation. Even Michiru-mama looked impatient for what was to come.

Despite herself, Hotaru lowered the knife to her young twat and began to carve.

“AaaAaah!” Hotaru panted as she placed the knife at the gap between her pussy and her left leg and began to carve. The cut wasn't clean. Even under perfect conditions Hotaru's hand would have shaken, but now? With the ruins of her ass sizzling against the wok, and the ginger juice seeping into every tiny tear in her pussy made by the over-sized dildo she'd used to break it? Hotaru's hands shook terribly, making a jagged slice deep into her already partially cooked muscles.

Michiru traced her daughter's work with a single finger around her lover's sopping cunt. Her slippery fingers spreading a mixture of Haruka's arousal and the grease from their adopted daughter's meat all around Haruka's slit.

Hotaru was breathing heavily as she twisted the knife around to cut below her ginger-stuffed twat. The cuts were deep, they had to be in order to free the next part of her parents' dinner from her body; and it was extremely hard to use the knife when it was thrust into her flesh all the way to the hilt, but somehow, Hotaru managed.

Centimeter by agonizing centimeter, Hotaru carved out her tortured little peach as her parents watched enthralled. Tears slipped down her cheeks as the pain threatened to overwhelm her, but Hotaru continued carving. This wasn't about her, she didn't matter; this was about making sure that Haruka-Papa and Michiru-Mama had the perfect meal. She was just their dinner now, and no one cared if their dinner got hurt when they prepared it.

Haruka's cunt was throbbing with anticipation. Hotaru's show was arousing her like nothing she'd ever experienced before. And Michiru's fingers lightly teasing, and greasing, her own pussy as she traced Hotaru's actions on her blonde lover certainly wasn't making her any less aroused. The sight of their adopted daughter, frying, nipple-less, slowly carving out her over-stuffed privates for no other reason than their culinary enjoyment, it fanned a lust-filled fire in Haruka that the blonde haired tomboy wasn't sure would ever fade.

Hotaru cried and whimpered as she carved, the ginger-juice getting into every new cut she made, filling it with agony. Still, Hotaru persisted. She was almost halfway done, the bottom half of her mutilated puss was beginning to slide out of her, her blood and melted fat coating the blade of the knife to make carving her precious spot out of herself just the slightest bit easier.

Michiru was salivating, heavily, as she watched the edge of Hotaru's knife make it to the ruins of her clit. The violinist's own cunt was leaking as she remembered watching the Waitress feeding her little girl Hotaru's own clit, and watching Hotaru's obviously faked relish as she ate it. Michiru had always thought there was something endearing about Hotaru's earnest and innocent nature, but watching her girl pretend to enjoy this, pretend to be the slut that they all could plainly see she wasn't, just so that she and Haruka would enjoy her final gift to them even more? It was hotter than anything Michiru had ever watched, ever done, in her entire life. The smell of her daughter frying was delicious, better than anything Michiru had ever smelled in her life; but a part of Michiru, a large part, wanted to skip the rest of their dinner and drag Haruka home with her so that they could begin to satisfy the feelings that Hotaru had so earnestly installed in them.

The knife slipped forward without resistance. At first, Hotaru didn't realize what that meant, it took a second, but once the half-fried girl felt her ginger-stuffed flower began to slide out of her Hotaru realized, She'd finished. She'd done it, she'd carved out her pussy for mama and papa...

The waitress grabbed the succulent piece of meat, deftly pulling out the ginger root and dropping it on Hotaru's chest, leaving the girl's now empty severed twat obscenely gaping. Haruka could see her daughter's face through the steaming O-shaped ring of succulent meat the waitress held in her hand. She committed the image to memory; the sight of her daughter, exhausted, legless, her face pale, and her body trembling, her eyes staring at Haruka in earnest hope, her only desire that her adoptive Mama and Papa enjoy her meat together. Haruka's eyes drank in every detail, from Hotaru's slowly bronzing skin sizzling against the pan, to the gaping wound left behind by her gift, slices of greasy leg meat slipping out from the entrance to her womb now that Hotaru's cunt and the ginger root filling it were no longer keeping them in place.

The waitress placed Hotaru's steaming twat in Haruka's bowl of rice, and with a deft flash of her knife, carved their daughter's succulent filet into two pieces, separated at the base and top of Hotaru's privates into each of her lower lips. Michiru reached for the cunt with her chopsticks but the waitress shook her head, warning Hotaru's adoptive mother not to start just yet.

Hotaru lay panting, frying, bleeding in the wok, unable to move. Her strength leaking out of her from her wounded privates. Her vision was dimming, and darkness encroached on the edges of her sight, but she wasn't done yet. She wanted... she wanted to see this through. The waitress had told her in the kitchen that a girl's special place was the most tender and delicious part of her, and Hotaru wanted to see her Mama and Papa try hers, to know that they ejoyed it before she finally let go.

It was hard to focus, but Hotaru could see the waitress chide her Mama to wait, before walking back to her. Hotaru blinked, confused, as the waitress bent down to whisper in her ear, her hand vanishing beneath Hotaru's sight.

“Just hang on for another minute or so, there's one last thing your parents need from you to make this dinner perfect.”

Hotaru blinked. One last thing? What did she have left? She'd given them her butt, her nipples, her legs, even her precious place, soon they'd have everything, once she finished frying. Hotaru wasn't sure what was left.

“Ah!” Hotaru let out a cry as she felt something brushing against the ruined remains of where her puss used to sit. She thought it was the waitress' hand, but she couldn't see for sure, not with the waitress herself blocking her view.

“AHHH!!” Hotaru cried as she felt the waitress yanking at something inside her. She could see her stuffed belly moving just beneath the waitress's hanging breasts.

“Just one more pull and...”

“Augh!” Hotaru whimpered as her belly suddenly deflated, going from two month's pregnant to slightly sunken in a single instant as the waitress pulled out the young girl's womb in a well-practiced motion.

“Tada!” The waitress announced, holding Hotaru's womb by the entrance so that her customers could watch the young girl's ovaries dangling beneath it.

It was large, stuffed full of Hotaru's own meat until it was bigger than her Papa's fist, and Hotaru stared, stunned at the thought that that had been inside of her. She felt empty now, as if now that her privates and her womb were missing, she was less than before. Not a girl any longer, not without her puss. She wasn't even girl-meat, not without her nipples, or her bottom. She was just meat now, Hotaru realized, finally, just dinner for her Mama and Papa, and nothing else.

Michiru-Mama and Haruka-Papa had turned away from her now gazing at the waitress holding her former womb. Hotaru was fading fast, the heat was unbearable now, the pain a constant roaring from her frying nerves, but she still watched as the waitress set her womb into Haruka-papa's bowl and swiftly chopped it, and the tantalizing meat within into bite-sized slices. Hotaru couldn't see inside the bowl, she couldn't see the way pieces of her roasted womb mingled with the fryed slices of her leg as they surrounded the two large sections of Hotaru's cooked filet; but she could see her Mama and Papa eating them, the delight clear on their faces as they savored every morsel.

“This, is absolutely incredible,” Hotaru heard her Papa exclaim.

“Thank you, Haruka...” Michiru replied. Hotaru recognized one of her own roasted ovaries, caught between her chopsticks. “If it wasn't for your little joke, we never would have tasted this.”

“Or seen it!” Hotaru listened to Haruka gush, as the darkness settled in, stealing her vision. “Even without the video, I don't think I'll ever forget that amazing show.” Hotaru listened to her Papa say, through a half-full mouth.

“What do you think about getting the rest of her wrapped to go after we finish this bowl, I want to show you just how happy this Father's Day gift has made me...” Michiru offered slyly, as she bit down on a succulent piece of her daughter's filet.

“Mmmmm... You know, I wouldn't mind adopting another daughter... if this is the reward for it...” Haruka moaned around another bite of Hotaru's delicious thighs.

“You know... I wouldn't mind either...” Michiru replied as Hotaru finally faded away, a smile gracing her face.
_____

"So you really ate her?" Chibi-Usa could hear her mother ask as she hid at the top of the stairs, eavesdropping.

She hadn't meant to, but as she was walking down, she had heard her mom's friend Michiru starting to talk about what had happened to her own friend Hotaru, and she'd had to listen. She'd called Hotaru's house earlier in the week to try and get her to visit, but the only answer she had gotten was that Hotaru was gone. This had seemed like the perfect opportunity to find out the truth.

"It was her idea. She wanted to give herself to Haruka for her Father's Day dinner. I was against it at first, but now Haruka and I are planning to adopt another girl to see if we can get a repeat performance." Michiru replied.

Usa's fingers darted toward her wet pussy. Her friend had been cooked as a present for her dad? There was something deeply appealing about the idea to Usa.

"Oh... Wow!" Usa's own mother exclaimed as the weight of Hotaru's gift hit her. She sounded shocked, and more than a bit excited herself. "So?" She asked. "What happened? How did she taste?"

"Incredible." Usa could hear Michiru's smile in her voice as she remembered eating her best friend. "I've never tasted anything like her. Hotaru was the best meal I've ever eaten. And the show she put on for us as she cooked made it all incredibly hot."

"Mou... you're making me jealous. What kind of show?" her mother asked. Usa imagined someone sinking their teeth into her, enjoying her body as she cooked for them. The thought of submitting like that? It was incredibly tempting, but her mom and dad would never let her do it...

“Well, Hotaru had it all planned out. She vanished into the kitchen with the waitress and then a little while later the waitress came out wheeling this giant covered wok. Then when she opened it up, there was Hotaru, completely naked!” Michiru explained excitedly.

Usa rubbed her pussy gently as she imagined her best friend, sitting completely naked in a wok big enough to hold her entire body. The thought of her friend offering herself to her own mother and father set a fire in Usa's loins that she didn't know how to quench.

“Oh wow? Really? Did you get any pictures?” Usa's mother asked as she leaned in to hear more.

“Better,” Michiru smirked. “I have the whole performance on video tape. Everything's there, starting from just before Hotaru was revealed. I have when she tore through her hymen with a zucchini. I have her eating her own clit. I have the waitress carving her up. I even have her using a corn cob to fuck slices of herself into her own pussy,” Michiru enthused. “The whole night was incredible. And you wouldn't believe the things Haruka did to me when we got home. I tell you Usagi, this was the best night of my life.”

Usa's fingers stroked her lower lips as she listened. She couldn't see her mother's face, but she could hear her interest as she responded to her friend's story.

“Really?” Usagi asked, a tremor of excitement snaked through her voice. “Can I see it?” Usa's teenaged mother asked, surprising both her eavesdropping daughter and her guest with her interest.

“I don't see why not,” Michiru replied. “Haruka loves to rewatch it. It should still be in the dvd player. Haruka won't mind you seeing it, and who knows, maybe you'll want join us tonight after you do?”

Usagi laughed, and Usa slipped away as her mother got out of her seat and slipped into vierw. “Sure, lets go now. Let me just grab my bag.”

Usa set what she felt must have been a record as she dashed silently back to her room, her heart beating desperately as she waited to see if her mom had caught her. The seconds stretched interminably until she finally hear the front door shut and lock behind her mom and she finally relaxed.

She couldn't help but admit that the thought of her friend hotaru being naked like that in public, being cooked, being brutally debased, eating her own clit? It wasn't just making her body burn with lust, it was also making her incredibly jealous...

Usa wanted to be the girl in the wok, or better yet, to be served to her mother like a sushi platter, each piece of her sliced off oh her body while she was still alive, dipped in soy and wasabi before her mother ate it, or... maybe having the wasabi smeared on her? Usa could just imagine the exquisite pain her mother would subject her to, smearing the inner walls of her pussy with soy sauce and wasabi before carving them off her one slice at a time. She could almost picture her mother's face as she slowly enjoyed her daughter's body savoring each piece until Usa finally died for her pleasure. She could feel the fire burning in her cunt as she touched herself, slowly rubbing herself to the most phenomenal orgasm she'd ever had in her life. As she drifted off to sleep, Chibi-Usa knew in her heart that this was one fantasy she needed to make real.

The End

 No.13309

One of the best authors on the site

 No.13334

>>13309
Thanks. Have some more stories:

April's Soup Selfie
Tags: Exhibitionism, Snuff, Willing, Canni, Selfies

 “Thank you very much for volunteering to help Miss O'Neil.” Chef Murakami said as he and April entered the kitchen of his restaurant.

 “It's no problem at all Murakami-san.”April admitted with guilty pleasure. Her intentions in helping weren't exactly pure-hearted after all. “So, what do you want me to do?” She asked, as she closed the door to the dining area behind her.

 “First, I have regular customer coming in, he loves Sushi! So go to refrigerator and get fish!” Murakami asked making his way to the counter to prepare a cutting board and suitable knife.

 As soon as Murakami's back was turned, April shucked off her t-shirt, revealing the fact that despite a sizable set of breasts for her age, the redhead wasn't wearing a bra. April dropped the shirt to the floor and kicked it under another counter, a guilty thrill passing through her at the action. This was why she had volunteered to help Mr. Murakami.

 “So what's next?” April asked Chef Murakami as she snapped another selfie on her phone of herself leaning against the kitchen counter, completely naked. April grinned as another illicit exhibitionistic thrill hit her as she looked at it. The sheer excitement if being naked right beneath Chef Murakami's nose was building in her and April wanted more.

 “Next dish is Turtle Soup!” Murakami announced to his helper as he placed the large soup tureen on the burner. April blinked as she saw it, the pot was huge! Big enough to fit her entire body inside if she squeezed a bit. April had a hard time pulling her gaze away from it as chef Murakami filled it with broth and turned on the flames beneath it.

 “April, can you grab turtles from the fridge and place them in the pot?” Chef Murakami asked the naked girl, unable to see the excitement visibly dripping down her inner thighs.

 Turtle Soup? She wasn't going to help cook turtles. The image of her friends being boiled in that pot raced through April's brain before a slight shiver from the cold air caused the whisk to shift inside her pussy, abruptly changing her train of thought from outrage at the turtles being cooked, to oddly erotic thoughts of herself being cooked in their place.

 April shook her head but she couldn't get the image of herself being boiled for soup out of her mind. There was only one thing to do.

 “Sure Murakami-san...” April answered nervously. “but after I do that I have to leave, because...” She paused, struggling to think up an excuse. “I forgot that I need to meet up with some friends soon!” April responded finally.

 The redhead carefully walked over to the commercial refrigerator and opened it, shivering a bit as the cold air suddenly hit her exposed nipples.

 April didn't grab the turtles. Instead she turned around just inside the door and posed with her naked body framed by all the ingredients behind her, before snapping yet another selfie. April smirked as she realized she hadn't actually pulled the whisk from earlier out of her pussy. With one hand, she lowered her phone between her legs, with the other, she grabbed the handle of the whisk, snapping another selfie as she pulled the whisk out of her young pussy, giving the phone an incredible view of her inner passage pulled wide open around the metal frame of the whisk.

 “You find turtles?” the chef asked, wondering what was taking April so long.

 “Just a... urgh, second!” She responded, pulling the whisk out with a subdued wet thwack. “I see them!” she called out hoping to cover the obscene noise.

 Chef Murakami didn't seem to hear April's fun over the sound of his knife chopping up the vegetables for the soup. With a mixed sigh of relief and slight disappointment, April closed the closing the refrigerator door and walked back over to the soup tureen, her nipples sticking out completely stiff on the tips of her breasts. As she passed the utensil hooks, she hunk up the whisk, still dripping slightly with her juices.

 “You have turtles?”

 “Yep!” April answered grinning cheekily, enjoying the fact that Murakami was right there, and all it would take was one accidental touch to reveal the fact that April was completely naked to him. The risk she was about to take set her heart to pounding, as April climbed up onto the unlit portion of the stove.

 “Drop turtles in and then you may go.” the chef stated kindly, hoping April enjoyed her meeting with her friends.

 “Right,” April spoke up as she pushed down on the surface of the stove swinging her slender freckled legs up after her. Carefully, so as not to fall, April stood up, her cellphone dangling from a strap around her wrist. She took special pleasure in realizing that If chef Murakami weren't blind, there would be absolutely no way for him to avoid noticing her nudity. Gingerly April stepped into the soup pot causing a small splash as her foot sank below the surface. The water was warm, but not uncomfortable. April grabbed the rim of the pot to steady herself and stepped completely inside with another soft kerplunk as her foot breached the surface. April looked over at Chef Murakami. He was looking directly in her direction, though, of course he couldn't see her.

 “That all the turtle you get? Just two?” Chef Murakami asked incredulously.

 “No! Of course not!” April responded nervously. “let me dump in the rest now!” She said, sitting down in the broth filled pot with a loud splash. The warm broth engulfed her body to just below shoulder level; completely covering her nipples, but leaving her shoulders and the tops of her freckled tits dry.

 “That sounds like enough!” Murakami replied. “You may go now!”

 It was a bit of a squeeze fitting into the pot, but with her legs bent at the knees to that the soles of her feet touched the base of the soup tureen there was just enough room to shift around a bit and move her hands beneath the surface. Of course, there was one thing left to do before she could sink her hands hands below the water level. As quietly as she could April pulled up her address book on her phone and selected Donnie and Casey's phone numbers, then she checked all the selfies she had taken so far and hit send, sending all of the nude and even more explicitly exhibitionistic shots to both of them. Then before they could respond, April accessed the camera function and took one more selfie, Making sure to get her entire body and the pot in the shot.

 Just before taking the picture, April spoke up to mask the sound of the digital shutter. “Thanks for letting me help Murakami-san, I hope everyone enjoys tonight's turtle soup! I've gotta go now! Bye!” Perfect, with the sound of the shutter masked by her speech, April was able to take three pictures of herself in the soup. Selecting the best of the bunch April sent it to Donnie and Casey with a note, “Guess who's on tonight's menu? Order the Turtle soup.”

 “Goodbye April-san, I hope to meet again you soon!” Murakami-san answered as April gently placed her phone on the counter where she could see the screen as she cooked, and gingerly slipped her hands beneath the water.

 Gently, so as not to disturb the water, April placed her hand over her virgin pussy and slid two fingers into her snatch. The soup was warm and pleasant, not even uncomfortable yet. Slowly, April began to stroke her lower lips, taking care not to make any noise as the soup base began to heat up.

 April's pussy got more and more sensitive as the water heated up making her ministrations almost painful, but April didn't care. The thought of being cooked, of Murakami-san cooking her unknowingly had filled her thoughts and in the face of her fantasy, the pain barely bothered April at all.

 The redhead could see her skin begin to flush from the heat, her freckles standing out amidst patches of pink. Bubbles were beginning to form against the bottom of the pot and April could feel her pert butt, pressed directly against the bottom of the pot, begin to cook in earnest.

 As the heat of the restaurant grade burners transferred directly into April's butt as well as the soles of her feet, April realized it was actually happening, she was actually becoming soup! The water below her began to darken as the excess fat in April's butt began to leak out of it, becoming a delicious smelling broth. April knew that if she wanted to get out of this alive, she needed to leave now, before the water started boiling in earnest, but there was still a large part of April that didn't mind what was happening. When coupled with the knowledge that if she climbed out of the pot Murakami-san would realize what had happened and April would be caught quite literally red-handed, April was almost evenly balanced between climbing out to safety, and letting herself be cooked. April's careful stroking of her own sex decided it for her, her arousal at the thought of Murakami-san standing over her, adding ingredients to her soup while completely unaware of what he was really making was too alluring for April to let go. So April stayed in the pot as the bubbles at the bottom began to detach from the pot and float to the top.

 April had to struggle to keep silent as the bubbles from the simmering April-broth brushed past her pussy and hit her puffy young nipples on the way up. The bubbles tickled and teased her most sensitive areas, and it was all April could do to keep still and silent so as not to alert Murakami-san to either her continued presence or her excitement.

 “Ah! Soup is simmering. Time to add vegetables!” Chef Murakami exclaimed to himself as he picked up the chopping board and walked carefully over to the pot with it.

 April's eyes widened as Murakami approached. Her was less than a foot away from her now, she could literally reach out and touch him if she wanted to, or worse, he could accidentally touch her and discover what was happening! April's fingers pushed past her opening and into her pussy as the excitement overwhelmed her. She could feel the simmering broth rush in to follow them, scorching her tender inner walls.

 April bit down hard on her lip to keep her squeak of shock from escaping, watching carefully for any sign that Murakami had heard her over the roar of the burner and the simmering soup. As Murakami lifted his cutting board with one hand and scraped the chopped vegetables into the soup with his knife in the other, April noted in relief that Murakami-san showed no signs of recognizing what was happening.

 With the vegetables bobbing around her and the water turning murky as she started to boil in earnest, April was really starting to feel like soup. Her ass felt like it was out in the sun at high noon on the hottest day in summer. It hurt, but it wasn't unbearable, even as the water temperature climbed higher by the second. She was cooking, April realized. The heavenly smell from the broth below her was her, her meat simmering into a stew. She was losing feeling in her legs, the Soles of her feet were scalded badly enough that April wasn't sure she'd be able to walk on them. If she wanted to escape, she had to leave the pot now. It was already April soup, indelibly marked with her flavor, both from the excess fat that had leaked out of her, and from the copious amount of arousal flooding from her cunt. That wouldn't change if she left now, the only thing different would be her. If she left, It would still be April soup, but she herself wouldn't be soup. Murakami had left to get more vegetables, now was the perfect time to leave, the last time to leave.

 April smiled as she let the opportunity slip away. She was soup now.

THE END

 No.13335

Deep Fryed Argent
Tags: F/F, Ryona, Fisting, Snuff, Frying, Non-Consensual

 Argent backpedaled furiously as she and Jinx fought their way through the burger hut. Argent had wandered into the fast food restaurant by chance as Jinx was robbing it and had immediately stepped up to prevent the robbery from going through, but the fight wasn't going quite so well as she'd hoped. The fight had taken its toll on the black and crimson haired girl's wardrobe, her skirt had large rents in it from the attempt exposing the long expanse of Argent's thighs to any waiting eye; as well as the fact that Argent had decided to go commando today. Jinx was in better shape, her clothing just a bit mussed from the fighting.

 Jinx stared jealously at Argent's chest, why the hell was the other girl so gifted when she had such a flat chest? Jinx punched Argent right in one of her puffy gray nipples, stunning the other girl for a few seconds and stumbling her back into the kitchen. The kitchen was abandoned, the workers and customers having fled as soon as the fight had broken out.

 Out of the corner of her eye Jinx spotted the deep fryer, it was still on, bubbling as it boiled away, taking up a small section of the bin was a basketful of fries left within by the fleeing employees. Jinx narrowed her eyes at Argent's large floppy tits, still covered by the black corset portion of her black and red dress. Those had to go. And Jinx knew just how to get rid of them.

 Jinx lunged forward and grabbed the top of Argent's dress with one hand, pulling it down to reveal the other girl's large gray tits. The massive mounds dangled, bouncing freely, their narrow bases causing them to swing like a pair of newly freed pendulums.

 Argent narrowed her eyes, her new functionally topless state aggravating her as she tried to counter attack. Jinx nimbly dodged all of her attacks before grabbing Argent by the hair and dragging her to the bubbling fryer.

 “Your fat tits are pissing me off! Lets see how nice they look deep fried!” Jinx shouted as she grabbed Argent's forearms and forced the girl's big breasts into the deep fryer nipples first.

 “AGH!” Argent cried out as the oil engulfed her sensitive nipples. She struggled, desperately trying to escape both the burning oil and Jinx's grip, thrashing in place as she pushed against Jinx's hands. It didn't work. Jinx leaned forward, letting her own small tits hang free beneath her shirt as she pressed her weight down onto the other girl forcing her further into the oil.

 With a loud splash Argent's tits were forced completely below the surface. Argent thrashed as the oil bubbled around her large tits desperately trying to get free, but with Jinx holding onto her arms the red and black haired heroine couldn't get any leverage.

 The oil boiled, splattering searing drops against Argent's skin as her tits bobbed below her quickly turning red as they began to fry.

 “How's it feel you cow? To have those udders of yours frying up nice and crisp?” Jinx asked as she kept Argent's torso in place.

 Argent couldn't respond, the sensation of her tits frying below her was painful enough that she could barely utter an angry and anguished grunt in response. The air below her was thick with the hot oil vapors, making it hard to breathe even without Jinx pressing her diaphragm against the edge of the fryer. Her tits felt like they were on fire, like a thousand tiny spears were being rammed directly into her flesh. She could feel them firming up, the nerves dying as the heat fried them entirely. The skin of Argent's tits was turning a greasy golden brown now. Her strength was starting to drain away as the heat hit her harder and harder.

 “Hah. Your tits aren't so great now are they Argent?” Jinx demanded, watching the edges of the other girl's breasts as they shifted from golden brown to a deeper more cooked color. As Argent's struggles grew less powerful Jinx took a moment to size up her opponent. Argent's back was smooth and unblemished; her skirt had ridden up a bit in the struggle exposing the smooth expanse of Argent's large gray ass as well as her petite young cunt. Jinx Stared at Argent's backside as she continued to cook the super heroine's tits. Her curvy ass... why couldn't Jinx have an ass like that instead of her own flat ass?

 Jinx's eyes narrowed in jealousy and anger. Grabbing onto Argent's shoulder the pink haired villainess pulled her opponent up out of the deep fryer to have a look at her.

 Argent was still bent over, since Jinx had only pulled her up enough to get a full view of the damage she had wrought on the other girl's breasts. Argent's tits were a deep brown, where once was smooth skin, now they were crinkly and greasy. Argent shuddered as the hot oil ran diagonally down in rivulets from the bases of her tits to her stomach. The oil was messing up her dress, but that was the least of Argent's worries. Her nipples were large and puffy, and an even deeper brown than the rest of her tits; they occasionally dripped even more hot oil back into the deep fryer below. The most apparent fact though was that Argent's tits had been fried enough to harden. They drooped where the bases were still uncooked, but they didn't bounce or Jiggle anymore. Jinx let out a mean laugh. “Man, you even cook up just like a cow don't you?”

 Jinx's eyes narrowed as they watched Argent's tits. They had shrunk a little from the abuse they'd just gone through, but even deep fried her tits were still enormous. Unconsciously Jinx's eyes dipped down to Argent's perfect ass and pristine cunt. This wouldn't do.

 Reaching back behind Argent with one hand while the remaining hand held onto the small of the heroine's back, Jinx positioned her fingers outside of Argent's pussy with all of her finger tips touching. In one quick brutal motion Jinx slammed her fingertips into Argent's warm pussy making the other girl buck forward in shock causing her nipples to splash down into the oil once more before she reared back as fast as she could which, given her struggles wasn't very fast, into the embrace of Jinx's free hand.

 Jinx twisted her hand back and forth trying to drive open Argent's tight snatch. Jinx's fingernails scraped against the inside of Argent's sensitive pussy making her thrash as she tried to pull away, but the edge of the deep fryer against her stomach prevented any sort of effective struggling. Once Jinx's knuckles passed Argent's flushed inner lips, the pink haired girl started to curl up her fingers, one by one sending shivers of shock through Argent's feebly struggling body as she formed a fist inside the other girl's pussy.

 “Damn, You've got one tight cunt.” Jinx whistled as she struggled to force her fist further into the other girl's privates. “And this fat ass... It's really pissing me off.” Slowly Jinx pulled her fist back and forward, in a piston motion, making headway further into the stunned Argent's clenching cunt. Back and forth Jinx thrust her fist into Argent's bruised nethers never pulling out far enough to grant the English girl relief from her assault.

 Jinx had a plan now, and she wanted to get as good a grip on the other girl as she could to do it; that meant forcing her fist all the way up Argent's pussy and into her womb. Argent could barely struggle as Jinx pounded her way towards her cervix using only her fist. Each successive hit rocked her entire body sending new waves of pain through her now that her tits were so much cooked meat.

 “Ah!” Argent let out a pained cry as Jinx hit home against the other girl's cervix. The pink ring of sensitive flesh the only thing left between Jinx and Argent's untouched womb.

 Jinx grinned wickedly. Painstakingly Jinx drew her hand back almost to the edge of Argent's cunt so that only her fingers and knuckles still remained within, and then, before Argent's pussy could contract, with a lough angry grunt, Jinx punched forward with all of her might.

 “AAAAAAHHHH!” Argent let out a howl of pain as Jinx punched her knuckles into and then past the heroine's cervix before the back wall of Argent's womb stopped the villainess' progress.

 “Heh. Your cunt's not so tight anymore.” Jinx joked as she felt Argent's cervix contract around her wrist, the girl's whole pussy was spasming around her from the blow she just inflicted and Argent herself had basically gone limp.

 “Now you're my puppet!” Jinx said, taking a few moments to appreciate the view of almost her entire arm inside of Argent's nubile body.

 With her fist firmly embedded in Argent's womb, Jinx pulled on it a bit, using her fist as a handle to leverage Argent's whole body like a joint lock, only more intimate. “Well, down you go!” Jinx said. With Argent's body still limp from the blow Jinx had delivered all Jinx had to do was pull up on her pussy and push down on the heroine's lower back to force her entire top half into the still boiling deep fryer.

 Argent's eyes widened in shock as her head descended towards the deep fryer. She opened her mouth to protest struggling as hard as she could but to no avail. With the oil a few inches away from her face Argent shut her mouth and eyes as she breached the surface. Jinx forced argent lower and lower into the oil, watching with a grin as the mere tilting of her still embedded arm caused first Argent''s head to disappear, then her shoulders, all the way to her mid-back.

 Argent struggled as hard as she could, thrashing in the deep fryer hard enough to Splash Jinx's hand with the oil. “Damn, that's fucking Hot!” jinx cried out taking her hand away for a second to blow on it. Argent tried to pull herself up, but she couldn't find any leverage, and with Jinx's hnad all the way into her womb, Argent couldn't bend enough to get out.

 The red and Black haired heroine squirmed and spasmed around Jinxes hand, her legs kicking feebly as her struggles began to slowly die off. Jinx could feel the other girl tying and failing to squeeze her arm out in a desperate attempt to escape, all to no effect. Her oil burn taken care of as best she could under the circumstances, Jinx placed her hand a bit higher up on Argent's ass to brace the other girl so that she couldn't escape. The oil was bubbling furiously and it was hot enough that even inside of Argent's womb it was starting to get a bit uncomfortable from the proximity to the heat. Pushing down on Argent's ass with one hand, Jinx pulled her wrist back out through argent's cervix. Argent's pussy went into overdrive as Jinx Slid her hand back out, clenching down on the pink haired villain like a vice before releasing a torrent of moisture with one last squeeze.

 “Oh, Eww... It's all wet.” Jinx muttered to herself as Argent's struggled grew more and more feeble until finally, they died off entirely. Jinx pulled her arm out of the other girl's pussy, chuckling slightly at the gaping hole the absence of her fist left behind it. Argent's pussy wasn't closing up, it was left gaping all the way to the cervix, which was still open just enough to see beyond to her womb.

 “Huh. I wonder....” Jinx said as she reached out with her damp fist and grabbed a fry basket, fishing out one of Argent's tits from below the oil line. The tit was browned to the point of blackening in some places, clearly overcooked from the extra dunking it had taken. Grabbing a knife off the counter nearby, Jinx sawed a thick slice off the tip of Argent's tit, taking off her once puffy nipple and more in one quick cut. The slice for lack of anything to support it, dropped into the full tray of fries beneath it, which Jinx pulled out without a second thought and poured into a fry container.

 With a long look at the slice, Jinx brought it too her mouth and tore off a hunk with her teeth. “Huh. Not bad. You really do make a good cow.” Taking a fry funnel in her free hand jinx stuffed it into Argent's gaping cunt before pouring the rest of the oil soaked fries into her, filling her pussy enough to leave a few fries dangling outside of her.

 "That'll be a real shock to the workers coming back!" Jinx joked to herself before grabbing her fry container and her slice of Argent's breast and strolling out the door leaving Argent's body half in the fryer, her ass and fry-stuffed cunt pointing in the air behind her.

The End

 No.13339

Goddam.....just....goddam

 No.13349

Ahsoka Grenade Blowout
Star Wars: The Clone Wars, F, Non-Con, Blown Up, Snuff

The mercenary grinned as he took aim with his grenade launcher, if he got this right he could get two jedi with one shot. They were standing on one of the balconies in front of him having just beaten their allies next to them. The man was pointing at the battle below showing something off to the younger Trogruta girl. The Trogruta was bending over the railing, her skirt hiked up enough to show that beneath her skirt she wasn't wearing any panties. The bounty hunter took aim between them, but his hand moved slightly to focus in on teh more interesting sight, Ahsoka's bare orange ass and cunt, as he pulled the trigger. The grenade roared through the air, but the sound was swallowed by the overall mayhem of the battle. With a slick thunk it slammed into its target.

"Ah!" Ahsoka called out as something hit her in her tender pussy, slamming her forward into the edge of the railing. she blinked as she wondered what had just happened, it felt like something had forced it's way inside her. She could feel it as it stretched her open wide enough she thought she would burst. slamming into her cervix with enough force to throw her as it came to rest. Whatever it was was uncomfortably hot, and big, far larger than anything she had had inside her before. Reflexively her cunt clenched on the thing, only to spasm from the heat of the thing, which was almost but not quite hot enough to burn her tender inner walls.

"What was that?" She asked, short of breath from her collision with the railing. Ahsoka looked back trying to get a glimpse of what ever had lodged itself in her cunt, but all she could see was a set of fins poking out from behind the curve of her ass, followed by a swiftly fading smoke trail behind it.

Anakin quickly followed Ahsoka's line of sight to the object embedded within her. From beside Ahsoka the sight was quite different. The normally orange lips of her cunt were quickly reddening from their abuse. Her cunt was stretched and distended from the size of the grenade, which explained why Ahsoka's cunt was so sore from the intrution. But what drew Anakin's attention the most was the object stuffed inside his padawan. It looked from the bulge beneath Ahsoka like the main mass of the thing was lodged inside her, but a thin gunmetal grey tube, clearly smaller around than most of the grenade, protruded from Ahsoka's swollen cunt lips. Four flight stabilizing fins poked out of the tube barely an inch away from Ahsoka's abused snatch, and Anakin could hear a muffled beeping coming from inside his student. "Beep, Beep. Beep." Anakin and Ahsoka recognized the sound immediately, it was a rocket propelled Grenade.

Ahsoka opened her mouth to speak but all that came out was a gasp, her eyes wide in shock. The final arming tone was sounding now, a loong "booooooooo" like a heart monitor going out. Anakin couldn't do anything but watch Ahsoka's frozen face as she realized it was too late. As the Tone ended the Grenade exploded and Ahsoka was blown to shreds. Ahsoka's cunt contained most of the explosion, shielding Anakin from the blast, merely knocking him off his feet. Bits and pieces of the Torgruta girl rained down on the balcony and over the battle. Anakin blinked in shock as one of Ahsoka's severed breasts landed in front of him, smacking against the stone balcony.

 No.13365

loving those last two... gloriously detailed deep fry with some sexy cannibalism and trashing.... and then the elegant simplicity of the star wars quicky. very hot. love to read your works TVB. always looking forward to seeing more

Do you do requests? or co-labs? perhaps we could talk sometime and brianstorm....

 No.13367

>>13365
Glad you liked them.

As far as working together, I do trades with other writers and artists (mostly writers), and I comission other writers. But I don't take requests. That sort of thing gets really toxic pretty quickly, and while I am super motivated while trading, nothing about a request motivates me to write, unless it's a story that I really would like to write on my own had I thought of it.

I have done a lot of collaboration work with other writers, especially Wolfmeal and Ms. Masterson. Usually I leave them to post that stuff though. If you want to talk, email me.

 No.13368

>>13367
Do you take commissions?

 No.13369

>>13368
No. Never. They don't motivate me since I don't need the money. I tried once or twice. I never finished them.

 No.13392

Willow at the Girlmeat Palace: Version 1

Willow Rosenberg had worked at the Girlmeat Palace for about a week now and every night she'd gone home since she'd applied she'd brought herself to a bed rattling climax. Goddess! The whole idea of the place was sexy! Openly selling girlmeat! Girls willingly volunteering to have their sex cut out and fed to customers! Watching the patrons bite into their fresh cooked pussy burgers! Willow had enough schlicking material for the rest of her life!

Although, with just how turned on she was, Willow wasn't sure just how long the rest of her life would last before she ended up volunteering to go on the menu herself...

Willow was a waitress, she wasn't on the menu automatically like the girls who signed up as larder meat were, though of course the company didn't mind if she volunteered.

Tonight, business was pretty frantic. A pussy burger was $20 a piece, making it by far the most expensive item on the menu, but tonight was Friday and so they'd managed a pretty brisk trade. She'd watched 5 different larder girls go under the knife since her shift started, not to mention a regular customer who had decided to get her own pussy harvested for her friend to eat. Willow had even gotten to deliver a pussy burger to a distinguished looking businessman herself! It was Annette's, a pretty french girl that had applied for a job in the larder yesterday and who Willow had gotten to harvest herself. The customer had wanted her ground, like an old fashioned beef burger, so Willow had had the pleasure of spreading Annette's pretty thighs and lifting her up onto the grinding cone and holding her steady as the vaguely juicer shaped device ground away at Annette's sex, bringing the french girl to a screaming final orgasm.

Willow had then brought the decunted Annette into the back and hung her up by her wrists to watch the monitors showing the restaurant dining area like she was supposed to before going back and scooping out the ruins of Annette's freshly ground cunt and fashioning them into a patty for the chef to fry up on the griddle.

Goddess, the feel of another girl's ruined twat squishing in her hands like that was so incredibly arousing! Knowing that Annette gave this up so that someone else could eat it was just so... Unnngh! It was all Willow could do to keep from frigging herself right there on the spot!

Of course, that was just the highlight of her night so far but everything about her jib was great! The embarrassment of being forced to wear the skimpy fetishized maid uniform whose neckline was really more of a nippleline, and whose skirt wasn't quite long enough to fully conceal her pantiless pussy lips when she was standing perfectly still; the knowledge that the entire restaurant could see her cunt when she bent over to place a dish, and that those same customers were judging her not just as a woman to be fucked, but as meat to be savored... Goddess! It was incredible!

And aside from the fast pace of business tonight wasn't anything special, her job had been just as erotic every single day she'd come to work! Willow was enjoying every minute.

The night marched on with orders for girl-grease fries and nipple chips and the occasional order of girlmeat nuggets, all taken from harvested girls like Annette once they finished watching whoever ordered them eat their pussyburgers while hanging in the back. It seemed like just another incredible night at the girlmeat palace, at least until Willow's shift ended just as she walked in the door.

Buffy Summers. Willow's best friend and secret crush! Buffy Summers had entered the doors to the girlmeat palace! Not only that, but she was sitting at one of the tables!

Oh... oh goddess! What was she going to do!? Buffy had no idea she worked here! They'd never even talked about girlmeat before! Much less Willow's dirty little secret fetish! And now she was here! Here! At the Girlmeat Palace! Did she want to order something? Did she want to order her?

No. That was silly! Buffy didn't even know she worked here, how could she want to order her? But... she probably wanted to order something, or... maybe a better word was someone?

She was sitting at one of Willow's tables; or, well, since Willow's shift had just ended maybe that should be Laura's tables instead?

Goddess! If she had been just a couple of minutes earlier it would have been Willow waiting on her instead of Laura. Without the force of her Job making her confront Buffy, Willow was too embarrassed to walk over and talk to her secret crush. But if Buffy had come when she was still on shift? Who knows what might have happened? Would she have ordered a pussy burger? Would she have felt up Willow's prime filet as so many of her customers had done before asking if she was on the menu? Would she have tried to order her?

Willow's already heated muff grew even warmer at the idea. The thought of watching her best friend's perfect teeth sink into her own freshly cooked cunt was consuming her every rational though. It was a stupid idea. If she went through with it she'd end up just like Annette! But somehow, even though she knew she wouldn't survive, Willow wanted nothing more than to do it. She wanted nothing more than to have her best friend, the girl she'd touched herself to since she first started fantasizing about women all the way back in high school, literally eat her out.

Her heart racing a mile a minute, Willow dashed back into the kitchen and waited for Laura to finish taking Buffy's order. If Buffy was anything like most first time patrons, there was only one thing she'd want from the menu, and Willow wanted to provide the meat.

“Hello, welcome to the Girlmeat Palace, can I take your order?” Laura asked the petite blonde as Willow watched.

Buffy was staring at the menu. Willow didn't blame her, it was pretty pornographic. Completely aside from the lurid pictures of pussyburgers with the Girlmeat Palace's special sauce dripping out from between their lips, there were naked pictures of the girls who had become those burgers, clearly and carnally enjoying themselves using the same cuts of meat placed along the margins of the page. Willow wasn't embarrassed to say that she'd grabbed a take home menu her very first night on the job and it had driven her nightly routine to new heights of imagination and pleasure.

“Yeah,” Buffy agreed. “The girls on the menu here, they're all here willingly, right?”

Laura smiled widely. “We get that question a lot actually. Every single girl we cook here is either an employee or a volunteer. They know what they're signing up for, and they can back out at any time until after we start harvesting them for your order. Girlmeat Palace is a 100% consensual establishment.”

It really was a common question, Willow agreed listening in from near the kitchen. Most of the time people were happy to hear that all the meat girls were here willingly, though Willow had had one or two customers who were disappointed.

Willow's heart lightened as she saw Buffy's face light up at Laura's answer. “In that case, can I get a strawberry girl-milkshake and a pussyburger?”

Laura smiled with the sort of happy grin that Willow had seen on waitresses everywhere, but Willow though that her fellow waitress was genuinely relieved at Buffy's response. She probably was, Willow heard that Laura had ended up having to deal with an anti-cannibalism activist last night.

“Sure thing, do you want fries with that? We deep-fry them in 100% girl-grease.”

Buffy looked down and Willow remembered her friend was trying to watch her figure, still, Willow sort of hoped she went all out. Your first time at the Girlmeat Palace was something to savor, and since Buffy was treating herself anyway, she might as well go all the way.

“Sure,” Buffy nodded. “That sounds good.”

Laura grinned and bent down to puck up Buffy's menu, exposing her pert little cunt to the assessing gaze of the entire restaurant as her skirt hiked up just enough to make them visible.

Willow waited for Laura to walk back into the kitchen and leapt out as soon as Laura opened the door.

“Jesus! Willow! You scared me! Aren't you normally headed home by now?” Laura asked, confused.

“I... That blonde you just waited on is a friend of mine. Did she just order what I think she did?” Willow asked, just to make sure.

Laura checked her pad. “A fresh pussyburger, a strawberry girl-milkshake, and an order of girlgrease fries?”

Willow nodded pulling some money out of her purse. “That's about thirty dollars, right?” she asked, handing it to Laura. “Can you cover her tab for me?”

Laura leafed through the bundle of cash. “The meal comes to thirty; this is sixty, Willow. What's with the rest of the money?”

“It's tip, and... um... a thank you for filling in on my shifts for the next couple of days,” Willow admitted.

“Wait what do you mean filling you shifts, Red?” Laura asked, calling willow by the nickname she'd picked up at the palace.

“It's just, um,” Willow blushed. “I'm not going to be be available because I'm signing up for Larder duty.”

Laura's perfectly trimmed eyebrows lifted up in shock. “You want to be this blonde girl's burger?” Laura asked, surprised. “Damn! You must really have it bad for this girl!”

Willow just blushed.

"Alright," Laura nodded to herself. "If you're really serious about giving up your cooch for this girl I'll help you. Lets get you good and cooked."

Willow smiled thankfully, "Did Buffy want her burger ground? Or carved?" Willow asked, her arousal and excitement both plain to hear in her voice.

"She didn't say," Laura replied. "So that means she's getting your cooch carved, unless you have a preference?"

Willow blushed. Both options were attractive. The idea of getting the girlmeat for her friend's burger ground out of her, of straddling the grinder just like she'd helped Annette do an hour or two earlier and having it chew up the most sensitive place on her body from the inside out... it was so incredibly erotic! But... the image of Buffy biting into her still recognizable pussy... of her best friend sinking her teeth into Willow's meaty lower lips and tearing them apart, piece by piece... oh goddess! How could she resist that?

"Carved..." Willow admitted meekly. Buffy had seen Willow in the nude before, briefly. She'd helped her dress that first Halloween, and they'd shared a locker room for years in high school. Willow didn't think that Buffy would recognize her pussy when she saw it sitting, dripping with sauce on a toasted bun; not like willow would Buffy's if their positions were reversed, but the off chance that she would was tempting enough that Willow wanted to risk it.

"Well in that case, you know you have to strip, right?" Laura asked as she walked over to set up a cooking dildo for the eager to roast redhead. There were two type of cooking dildos, static and portable. The portable dildos ran off batteries and came as part of a set of panties that were really just a waistband with three thin strips of wire which connected to the self-heating phallus buried in the user's cunt, mimicking a thong but without a panel in the front meant to conceal the girl's privates. These devices rested in charging stations when not in use. They had to be hand washed due to the electronics inside, and were really only used when a customer seduced a waitress into letting herself be ordered. It let the customer watch the cooking at their table, but it wasn't very practical. That wasn't where Laura had headed.

Laura had gone towards the static cooking rods. A bank of three machines plugged into the wall that resembled nothing so much as gleaming steel sybians with dildos attached. These were the mainstay of the kitchen, the real cunt cookers; they could turn a user from a girl to a burger in about three minutes, vibrating the entire time to keep the girl's prime cut as tender as possible. Willow loved watching them work, and now, one of them would be working on her.

Willow lifted her shirt, feeling the soft cotton drag pleasantly against her aroused nipples as she pulled it over her head. She was really doing this. Goddess! She was really doing this. Willow's tits were small and firm, she never wore a bra to work, and honestly, the thought that people might be able to see the way her nips poked through her shirt on the way too and from work was a huge turn on during her daily commute.

Absently, Willow slipped the edge of her skirt over her pert butt, letting it drop to the floor. At the end of the week her clothes would be sold to a thrift shop like all the other girls who joined the Girlmeat Palace's larder, of course, Willow was beyond caring about that now.

Her plain white panties, soaked through with arousal, clung to her lower lips enough that she had to practically peel them away to reveal the treasure beneath.

Willow's pussy was cute. Her outer lips were puffy and round and her inner lips poked out between them like they were playing hide and seek. They hung down more in the front than the back, thicker and meatier and completely concealing her shy little clit between them. In the back of her pussy her inner lips practically disappeared, vanishing into the protection of the outer portions of her mound. Willow had always been slightly self conscious about her cunt before coming to work at the Girlmeat palace, it didn't look exactly like she'd seen on girls in porn. Her lips were thicker, meatier where they poked out; but since taking this job she'd seen dozens of girls, and dozens of pussies, some on fellow employees, most of them on plates between two sides of a bun. Willow had seen plenty of other girls, real girls, and she wasn't nervous any more about how she stacked up; she was sure Buffy would love sinking her teeth into her cunt once it finished roasting.

Willow's panties joined her shirt and skirt, and she dropped her purse on the pile as well. After this she'd be hung up in the back to watch Buffy eat her burger on the monitor, she'd bleed out and her meat would either be used for other dishes tonight, or sold to one of the fancier restaurants tomorrow morning when they came by to supplement their stock. That was how the Girlmeat Palace could afford to stay open really, the burger business was just there to get girls to volunteer for snuffing. Their pussies got put on the menu, but the Palace's real profit came in providing the rare meat to other, fancier restaurants that were willing to pay them for it, but that couldn't entice girls in the same way that the allure of seeing their pussy in a bun managed to. She wouldn't be surviving the night, so she wouldn't be needing her purse.

Now fully undressed save for her shoes and socks, which would be easy enough for Laura to strip off once she was hanging, Willow stepped up to one of the machines.

Laura was right there beside her, helping her up a hand on her back to steady her, as she straddled her way onto the sybian-like seat. The cooking rod stood there like a gleaming metal dildo, she could feel it pressed against the front of her freshly shaved cunt. Goddess! This was really it! Once she got on that shaft, her cute little muffin was forfeit! Willow knew she could still back out now if she wanted to, they'd made it clear in orientation, any time up until the girl actually started to cook she was free to leave, but... Willow didn't want to back out.

She braced herself on the pommel horse-like surface of the machine and pushed herself up. Laura grabbed her ass, and gently guided her into place above the shaft. Willow was more than turned on enough that she wouldn't need any additional help making the rod slippery enough to mount. She stopped and stared at it for a second, the rounded silver gread looking just like the dildo that Willow had at home. This was it. No more waiting. With a deep breath, Willow took the plunge.

The shaft that Willow's cunt was going to be cooked on wasn't any thicker than her dildo at home. It wasn't that much longer either, maybe half an inch at most? But somehow, it felt like an entirely new experience as Willow's lower lips crept over the metal rod. It was warm. Room temperature now, but slowly getting warmer fast enough that Willow could tell. Her treasure stretched around its girth, her legs straddling its seat as she swiftly sank until her lips were almost at the base. Willow sank until she couldn't any more. There was a depression around the base of the rod, more of a housing for girls with puffy pussies so they didn't get crushed while cooking, but whatever it's purpose, the outer edges of Willow's lower lips didn't touch the edges.

Her balance felt precarious, but that couldn't be further from the truth. The machine was bolted to the floor and she was impaled on the steadiest part of it, her butt sinking into the leather cushion of the pommel horse. Willow had heard it was girl-leather, but she's never really learned for sure either way. Now she never would.

The rod began to buzz, vibrating through Willow's core as it heated up to almost uncomfortable levels as it started to cook her. She felt like she was going to fall, but Laura was right there, bracing her, massaging her tits, rolling her nipples. Goddess! This was incredible!

Willow panted and moaned, thrusting against her inanimate lover as she mewled in pleasure. It hurt, but it was a good hurt, like the warmth of the sun's rays on her skin. The pleasure she was getting was more than enough to overshadow any pain. She could hear sizzling and smell the ubiquitous scent of frying pussy drifting through the air. Willow almost came right then and there when she realized it was her.

“Oh! Oh Goddess!!!” Willow couldn't keep herself from crying out. This was insane! She was being snuffed! She was cooking her own cunt! But it was too late to back out now, even if she wanted to; and Willow? Willow didn't want to.

The pain and pleasure both intensified as she began to lose feeling in her cunt. She was cooking in earnest now. In a minute or two she'd be hung up in the back, watching her pussy make its way to Buffy on a plate. Goddess! That was so... So! “UNGH!”

Willow came hard, shuddering against her lethal lover as she practically collapsed against the rod. Laura was behind her now, Willow hadn't noticed her getting on, and she'd hooked her arms underneath Willow's own, roughly fondling the redhead's tits like she was a piece of meat... which, in fairness... she really was.

“Just a few more seconds...” Laura cooed, “And... Now!”

Willow jumped, as best as she was able, as she felt something bite into her cunt; a circle of metal like an apple corer had sprung up around the depression and was stripping her treasure from her wholesale. Willow looked down, watching in awe as the metal ring ripped her sex from her. She'd seen it happen countless times, but there was something completely new about watching it from this end, about feeling it carve away her womanhood to leave her empty. The ring retracted, as did the rod, leaving her cunt nestled in the depression below, easy pickings for Laura once she returned. It looked beautiful. An absolutely perfectly cooked pussyburger. Willow smiled, Buffy was going to love it.

The redhead was going into shock, the trip from the machine to the back was a bit of a blur. She could remember Laura lifting her hands and snapping them into the cuffs above her, she could remember Laura turning on the TV and tuning it to Buffy's booth, but the trip to get there? Nothing.

“Wait!” Willow called out as Laura turned to leave.

“It's a bit late to back out now, Red,” Laura joked, her eyes lingering on the empty spot where Willow's muffin used to rest.

“That's not... no. I mean... If... if Buffy wants something else? There's money in my purse. Cover it for her?” Willow begged. “You can have whatever's left, just, cover it for her... and... take it from me, if you can?”

“You really do have it bad for her, don't you?” Laura whistled.

Despite currently bleeding out, Willow still found enough energy to blush.

“You know, your girl did order some fries...” Laura mused. “Want to help grease them?”

Willow nodded. “Please?”

Laura grinned and walked over to the corner to grab the tit harvester. It actually had a name, but no one bothered to remember it. It was basically a wide mouthed grinder. You braced it against a girl's breast, turned it on, and it sucked in the girl's tit grinding it up into greasy bits of titmeat which it dumped into a clear container. The meat was heated up on a metal strainer above the fryer to let the grease drip into it, and once that was finished, you'd be free to fry the fries. A single girl's tit wasn't enough to fill the fryer, no matter how big they were, and Willow was on the smaller side of average, so the redhead knew that Buffy wouldn't be eating fries cooked in her alone, but that was fine. As long as she could add just a hint of herself to flavor Buffy's fries she'd be happy.

Laura returned with the machine, cupping it against one of Willow's perky young tits.

“Do it.” Willow demanded, and the machine turned on, sucking her in and grinding her up all the way to the base of her chest, leaving a ragged little edge to show where Willow's left breast used to sit.

Willow was still out of it, the pain of being ground up barely registered, and she'd barely even blinked before her right breast had vanished into the machine as well.

Laura bent in and kissed her on the lips. “This Buffy's a really lucky girl, you know. Do you want me to tell her who she's eating?”

Willow shook her head, at least she thought she did. “You... Up to you...” She mumbled, lacking the energy to shrug.

The next blink showed her Laura heading out of the Kitchen with a tray full of food; a strawberry girl-milkshake, a very familiar pussyburger, and an absolutely gorgeous set of fries. Laura leaned in to tell something to Buffy and the blonde's face lit up. Did Laura tell Buffy whose meat she was eating? Or just tell her it was on the house? The TV didn't get sound. There was no way for her to tell. She watched Buffy daintily savor a Willow-grease fry, and then another, and another, until before Willow could even blink the whole box was gone. Willow grinned, savoring her crush's enjoyment. Her chest ached terribly from the loss of her tits, but since Buffy liked them, Willow didn't mind at all.

She watched Buffy pick up her burger, lifting a familiar set of lips up to her mouth in anticipation. Willow's pussy was dripping with the Girlmeat Palace's secret sauce, mayo and vinegar, salt and pepper and mustard and paprika all blended together into a wonderful dressing for any freshly cooked cunt. It blended beautifully with the flavor of the girl's arousal. Willow had only had it as it was meant to be eaten (on a pussyburger) once or twice, but each time was sublime. The sauce was dripping from between Willow's meaty lips, lending Buffy's meal an absolutely unmistakable appearance. Buffy looked shocked. Did Buffy recognize whose meat she'd been served? Or had Laura already told her? Or was Buffy just shocked at the lurid, sexy look of her dinner? Willow wasn't sure and it was sending her imagination into overdrive!

Buffy bit in, tearing Willow's cunt apart. The look of almost orgasmic enjoyment was etched clearly on the blonde's face for everyone to see. She was moaning, it was clear even on the video, she was moaning into Willow's freshly cooked cunt as she devoured her best friend's pussy burger. She had to know! She had to know it was Willow she was biting into, Willow she had inadvertently snuffed for this meal! Willow imagined she was cumming; cumming from the taste of her best friend in her lips. This was incredible! It was everything she'd fantasized about, everything she'd hoped for! Goddess! She hoped that Laura had told her!

Willow gasped, thrashing as the beginnings of a climax failed from lack of cunt to carry it; an endless buildup of pleasure with no payoff to end it...

She could see Buffy polishing off her pussy, licking each dainty perfect finger clean of her sauce. Goddess! This was perfect! It was a shame she had to die to give Buffy this experience, but as Willow's vision faded out, she didn't mind at all. She just hoped Buffy was hungry enough to want some more of her...

The End

 No.13393

Willow at the Girlmeat Palace: Version 1

Willow Rosenberg had worked at the Girlmeat Palace for about a week now and every night she'd gone home since she'd applied she'd brought herself to a bed rattling climax. Goddess! The whole idea of the place was sexy! Openly selling girlmeat! Girls willingly volunteering to have their sex cut out and fed to customers! Watching the patrons bite into their fresh cooked pussy burgers! Willow had enough schlicking material for the rest of her life!

Although, with just how turned on she was, Willow wasn't sure just how long the rest of her life would last before she ended up volunteering to go on the menu herself...

Willow was a waitress, she wasn't on the menu automatically like the girls who signed up as larder meat were, though of course the company didn't mind if she volunteered.

Tonight, business was pretty frantic. A pussy burger was $20 a piece, making it by far the most expensive item on the menu, but tonight was Friday and so they'd managed a pretty brisk trade. She'd watched 5 different larder girls go under the knife since her shift started, not to mention a regular customer who had decided to get her own pussy harvested for her friend to eat. Willow had even gotten to deliver a pussy burger to a distinguished looking businessman herself! It was Annette's, a pretty french girl that had applied for a job in the larder yesterday and who Willow had gotten to harvest herself. The customer had wanted her ground, like an old fashioned beef burger, so Willow had had the pleasure of spreading Annette's pretty thighs and lifting her up onto the grinding cone and holding her steady as the vaguely juicer shaped device ground away at Annette's sex, bringing the french girl to a screaming final orgasm.

Willow had then brought the decunted Annette into the back and hung her up by her wrists to watch the monitors showing the restaurant dining area like she was supposed to before going back and scooping out the ruins of Annette's freshly ground cunt and fashioning them into a patty for the chef to fry up on the griddle.

Goddess, the feel of another girl's ruined twat squishing in her hands like that was so incredibly arousing! Knowing that Annette gave this up so that someone else could eat it was just so... Unnngh! It was all Willow could do to keep from frigging herself right there on the spot!

Of course, that was just the highlight of her night so far but everything about her jib was great! The embarrassment of being forced to wear the skimpy fetishized maid uniform whose neckline was really more of a nippleline, and whose skirt wasn't quite long enough to fully conceal her pantiless pussy lips when she was standing perfectly still; the knowledge that the entire restaurant could see her cunt when she bent over to place a dish, and that those same customers were judging her not just as a woman to be fucked, but as meat to be savored... Goddess! It was incredible!

And aside from the fast pace of business tonight wasn't anything special, her job had been just as erotic every single day she'd come to work! Willow was enjoying every minute.

The night marched on with orders for girl-grease fries and nipple chips and the occasional order of girlmeat nuggets, all taken from harvested girls like Annette once they finished watching whoever ordered them eat their pussyburgers while hanging in the back. It seemed like just another incredible night at the girlmeat palace, at least until Willow's shift ended just as she walked in the door.

Buffy Summers. Willow's best friend and secret crush! Buffy Summers had entered the doors to the girlmeat palace! Not only that, but she was sitting at one of the tables!

Oh... oh goddess! What was she going to do!? Buffy had no idea she worked here! They'd never even talked about girlmeat before! Much less Willow's dirty little secret fetish! And now she was here! Here! At the Girlmeat Palace! Did she want to order something? Did she want to order her?

No. That was silly! Buffy didn't even know she worked here, how could she want to order her? But... she probably wanted to order something, or... maybe a better word was someone?

She was sitting at one of Willow's tables; or, well, since Willow's shift had just ended maybe that should be Laura's tables instead?

Goddess! If she had been just a couple of minutes earlier it would have been Willow waiting on her instead of Laura. Without the force of her Job making her confront Buffy, Willow was too embarrassed to walk over and talk to her secret crush. But if Buffy had come when she was still on shift? Who knows what might have happened? Would she have ordered a pussy burger? Would she have felt up Willow's prime filet as so many of her customers had done before asking if she was on the menu? Would she have tried to order her?

Willow's already heated muff grew even warmer at the idea. The thought of watching her best friend's perfect teeth sink into her own freshly cooked cunt was consuming her every rational though. It was a stupid idea. If she went through with it she'd end up just like Annette! But somehow, even though she knew she wouldn't survive, Willow wanted nothing more than to do it. She wanted nothing more than to have her best friend, the girl she'd touched herself to since she first started fantasizing about women all the way back in high school, literally eat her out.

Her heart racing a mile a minute, Willow dashed back into the kitchen and waited for Laura to finish taking Buffy's order. If Buffy was anything like most first time patrons, there was only one thing she'd want from the menu, and Willow wanted to provide the meat.

“Hello, welcome to the Girlmeat Palace, can I take your order?” Laura asked the petite blonde as Willow watched.

Buffy was staring at the menu. Willow didn't blame her, it was pretty pornographic. Completely aside from the lurid pictures of pussyburgers with the Girlmeat Palace's special sauce dripping out from between their lips, there were naked pictures of the girls who had become those burgers, clearly and carnally enjoying themselves using the same cuts of meat placed along the margins of the page. Willow wasn't embarrassed to say that she'd grabbed a take home menu her very first night on the job and it had driven her nightly routine to new heights of imagination and pleasure.

“Yeah,” Buffy agreed. “The girls on the menu here, they're all here willingly, right?”

Laura smiled widely. “We get that question a lot actually. Every single girl we cook here is either an employee or a volunteer. They know what they're signing up for, and they can back out at any time until after we start harvesting them for your order. Girlmeat Palace is a 100% consensual establishment.”

It really was a common question, Willow agreed listening in from near the kitchen. Most of the time people were happy to hear that all the meat girls were here willingly, though Willow had had one or two customers who were disappointed.

Willow's heart lightened as she saw Buffy's face light up at Laura's answer. “In that case, can I get a strawberry girl-milkshake and a pussyburger?”

Laura smiled with the sort of happy grin that Willow had seen on waitresses everywhere, but Willow though that her fellow waitress was genuinely relieved at Buffy's response. She probably was, Willow heard that Laura had ended up having to deal with an anti-cannibalism activist last night.

“Sure thing, do you want fries with that? We deep-fry them in 100% girl-grease.”

Buffy looked down and Willow remembered her friend was trying to watch her figure, still, Willow sort of hoped she went all out. Your first time at the Girlmeat Palace was something to savor, and since Buffy was treating herself anyway, she might as well go all the way.

“Sure,” Buffy nodded. “That sounds good.”

Laura grinned and bent down to puck up Buffy's menu, exposing her pert little cunt to the assessing gaze of the entire restaurant as her skirt hiked up just enough to make them visible.

Willow waited for Laura to walk back into the kitchen and leapt out as soon as Laura opened the door.

“Jesus! Willow! You scared me! Aren't you normally headed home by now?” Laura asked, confused.

“I... That blonde you just waited on is a friend of mine. Did she just order what I think she did?” Willow asked, just to make sure.

Laura checked her pad. “A fresh pussyburger, a strawberry girl-milkshake, and an order of girlgrease fries?”

Willow nodded pulling some money out of her purse. “That's about thirty dollars, right?” she asked, handing it to Laura. “Can you cover her tab for me?”

Laura leafed through the bundle of cash. “The meal comes to thirty; this is sixty, Willow. What's with the rest of the money?”

“It's tip, and... um... a thank you for filling in on my shifts for the next couple of days,” Willow admitted.

“Wait what do you mean filling you shifts, Red?” Laura asked, calling willow by the nickname she'd picked up at the palace.

“It's just, um,” Willow blushed. “I'm not going to be be available because I'm signing up for Larder duty.”

Laura's perfectly trimmed eyebrows lifted up in shock. “You want to be this blonde girl's burger?” Laura asked, surprised. “Damn! You must really have it bad for this girl!”

Willow just blushed.

"Alright," Laura nodded to herself. "If you're really serious about giving up your cooch for this girl I'll help you. Lets get you good and cooked."

Willow smiled thankfully, "Did Buffy want her burger ground? Or carved?" Willow asked, her arousal and excitement both plain to hear in her voice.

"She didn't say," Laura replied. "So that means she's getting your cooch carved, unless you have a preference?"

Willow blushed. Both options were attractive. The idea of getting the girlmeat for her friend's burger ground out of her, of straddling the grinder just like she'd helped Annette do an hour or two earlier and having it chew up the most sensitive place on her body from the inside out... it was so incredibly erotic! But... the image of Buffy biting into her still recognizable pussy... of her best friend sinking her teeth into Willow's meaty lower lips and tearing them apart, piece by piece... oh goddess! How could she resist that?

"Carved..." Willow admitted meekly. Buffy had seen Willow in the nude before, briefly. She'd helped her dress that first Halloween, and they'd shared a locker room for years in high school. Willow didn't think that Buffy would recognize her pussy when she saw it sitting, dripping with sauce on a toasted bun; not like willow would Buffy's if their positions were reversed, but the off chance that she would was tempting enough that Willow wanted to risk it.

"Well in that case, you know you have to strip, right?" Laura asked as she walked over to set up a cooking dildo for the eager to roast redhead. There were two type of cooking dildos, static and portable. The portable dildos ran off batteries and came as part of a set of panties that were really just a waistband with three thin strips of wire which connected to the self-heating phallus buried in the user's cunt, mimicking a thong but without a panel in the front meant to conceal the girl's privates. These devices rested in charging stations when not in use. They had to be hand washed due to the electronics inside, and were really only used when a customer seduced a waitress into letting herself be ordered. It let the customer watch the cooking at their table, but it wasn't very practical. That wasn't where Laura had headed.

Laura had gone towards the static cooking rods. A bank of three machines plugged into the wall that resembled nothing so much as gleaming steel sybians with dildos attached. These were the mainstay of the kitchen, the real cunt cookers; they could turn a user from a girl to a burger in about three minutes, vibrating the entire time to keep the girl's prime cut as tender as possible. Willow loved watching them work, and now, one of them would be working on her.

Willow lifted her shirt, feeling the soft cotton drag pleasantly against her aroused nipples as she pulled it over her head. She was really doing this. Goddess! She was really doing this. Willow's tits were small and firm, she never wore a bra to work, and honestly, the thought that people might be able to see the way her nips poked through her shirt on the way too and from work was a huge turn on during her daily commute.

Absently, Willow slipped the edge of her skirt over her pert butt, letting it drop to the floor. At the end of the week her clothes would be sold to a thrift shop like all the other girls who joined the Girlmeat Palace's larder, of course, Willow was beyond caring about that now.

Her plain white panties, soaked through with arousal, clung to her lower lips enough that she had to practically peel them away to reveal the treasure beneath.

Willow's pussy was cute. Her outer lips were puffy and round and her inner lips poked out between them like they were playing hide and seek. They hung down more in the front than the back, thicker and meatier and completely concealing her shy little clit between them. In the back of her pussy her inner lips practically disappeared, vanishing into the protection of the outer portions of her mound. Willow had always been slightly self conscious about her cunt before coming to work at the Girlmeat palace, it didn't look exactly like she'd seen on girls in porn. Her lips were thicker, meatier where they poked out; but since taking this job she'd seen dozens of girls, and dozens of pussies, some on fellow employees, most of them on plates between two sides of a bun. Willow had seen plenty of other girls, real girls, and she wasn't nervous any more about how she stacked up; she was sure Buffy would love sinking her teeth into her cunt once it finished roasting.

Willow's panties joined her shirt and skirt, and she dropped her purse on the pile as well. After this she'd be hung up in the back to watch Buffy eat her burger on the monitor, she'd bleed out and her meat would either be used for other dishes tonight, or sold to one of the fancier restaurants tomorrow morning when they came by to supplement their stock. That was how the Girlmeat Palace could afford to stay open really, the burger business was just there to get girls to volunteer for snuffing. Their pussies got put on the menu, but the Palace's real profit came in providing the rare meat to other, fancier restaurants that were willing to pay them for it, but that couldn't entice girls in the same way that the allure of seeing their pussy in a bun managed to. She wouldn't be surviving the night, so she wouldn't be needing her purse.

Now fully undressed save for her shoes and socks, which would be easy enough for Laura to strip off once she was hanging, Willow stepped up to one of the machines.

Laura was right there beside her, helping her up a hand on her back to steady her, as she straddled her way onto the sybian-like seat. The cooking rod stood there like a gleaming metal dildo, she could feel it pressed against the front of her freshly shaved cunt. Goddess! This was really it! Once she got on that shaft, her cute little muffin was forfeit! Willow knew she could still back out now if she wanted to, they'd made it clear in orientation, any time up until the girl actually started to cook she was free to leave, but... Willow didn't want to back out.

She braced herself on the pommel horse-like surface of the machine and pushed herself up. Laura grabbed her ass, and gently guided her into place above the shaft. Willow was more than turned on enough that she wouldn't need any additional help making the rod slippery enough to mount. She stopped and stared at it for a second, the rounded silver gread looking just like the dildo that Willow had at home. This was it. No more waiting. With a deep breath, Willow took the plunge.

The shaft that Willow's cunt was going to be cooked on wasn't any thicker than her dildo at home. It wasn't that much longer either, maybe half an inch at most? But somehow, it felt like an entirely new experience as Willow's lower lips crept over the metal rod. It was warm. Room temperature now, but slowly getting warmer fast enough that Willow could tell. Her treasure stretched around its girth, her legs straddling its seat as she swiftly sank until her lips were almost at the base. Willow sank until she couldn't any more. There was a depression around the base of the rod, more of a housing for girls with puffy pussies so they didn't get crushed while cooking, but whatever it's purpose, the outer edges of Willow's lower lips didn't touch the edges.

Her balance felt precarious, but that couldn't be further from the truth. The machine was bolted to the floor and she was impaled on the steadiest part of it, her butt sinking into the leather cushion of the pommel horse. Willow had heard it was girl-leather, but she's never really learned for sure either way. Now she never would.

The rod began to buzz, vibrating through Willow's core as it heated up to almost uncomfortable levels as it started to cook her. She felt like she was going to fall, but Laura was right there, bracing her, massaging her tits, rolling her nipples. Goddess! This was incredible!

Willow panted and moaned, thrusting against her inanimate lover as she mewled in pleasure. It hurt, but it was a good hurt, like the warmth of the sun's rays on her skin. The pleasure she was getting was more than enough to overshadow any pain. She could hear sizzling and smell the ubiquitous scent of frying pussy drifting through the air. Willow almost came right then and there when she realized it was her.

“Oh! Oh Goddess!!!” Willow couldn't keep herself from crying out. This was insane! She was being snuffed! She was cooking her own cunt! But it was too late to back out now, even if she wanted to; and Willow? Willow didn't want to.

The pain and pleasure both intensified as she began to lose feeling in her cunt. She was cooking in earnest now. In a minute or two she'd be hung up in the back, watching her pussy make its way to Buffy on a plate. Goddess! That was so... So! “UNGH!”

Willow came hard, shuddering against her lethal lover as she practically collapsed against the rod. Laura was behind her now, Willow hadn't noticed her getting on, and she'd hooked her arms underneath Willow's own, roughly fondling the redhead's tits like she was a piece of meat... which, in fairness... she really was.

“Just a few more seconds...” Laura cooed, “And... Now!”

Willow jumped, as best as she was able, as she felt something bite into her cunt; a circle of metal like an apple corer had sprung up around the depression and was stripping her treasure from her wholesale. Willow looked down, watching in awe as the metal ring ripped her sex from her. She'd seen it happen countless times, but there was something completely new about watching it from this end, about feeling it carve away her womanhood to leave her empty. The ring retracted, as did the rod, leaving her cunt nestled in the depression below, easy pickings for Laura once she returned. It looked beautiful. An absolutely perfectly cooked pussyburger. Willow smiled, Buffy was going to love it.

The redhead was going into shock, the trip from the machine to the back was a bit of a blur. She could remember Laura lifting her hands and snapping them into the cuffs above her, she could remember Laura turning on the TV and tuning it to Buffy's booth, but the trip to get there? Nothing.

“Wait!” Willow called out as Laura turned to leave.

“It's a bit late to back out now, Red,” Laura joked, her eyes lingering on the empty spot where Willow's muffin used to rest.

“That's not... no. I mean... If... if Buffy wants something else? There's money in my purse. Cover it for her?” Willow begged. “You can have whatever's left, just, cover it for her... and... take it from me, if you can?”

“You really do have it bad for her, don't you?” Laura whistled.

Despite currently bleeding out, Willow still found enough energy to blush.

“You know, your girl did order some fries...” Laura mused. “Want to help grease them?”

Willow nodded. “Please?”

Laura grinned and walked over to the corner to grab the tit harvester. It actually had a name, but no one bothered to remember it. It was basically a wide mouthed grinder. You braced it against a girl's breast, turned it on, and it sucked in the girl's tit grinding it up into greasy bits of titmeat which it dumped into a clear container. The meat was heated up on a metal strainer above the fryer to let the grease drip into it, and once that was finished, you'd be free to fry the fries. A single girl's tit wasn't enough to fill the fryer, no matter how big they were, and Willow was on the smaller side of average, so the redhead knew that Buffy wouldn't be eating fries cooked in her alone, but that was fine. As long as she could add just a hint of herself to flavor Buffy's fries she'd be happy.

Laura returned with the machine, cupping it against one of Willow's perky young tits.

“Do it.” Willow demanded, and the machine turned on, sucking her in and grinding her up all the way to the base of her chest, leaving a ragged little edge to show where Willow's left breast used to sit.

Willow was still out of it, the pain of being ground up barely registered, and she'd barely even blinked before her right breast had vanished into the machine as well.

Laura bent in and kissed her on the lips. “This Buffy's a really lucky girl, you know. Do you want me to tell her who she's eating?”

Willow shook her head, at least she thought she did. “You... Up to you...” She mumbled, lacking the energy to shrug.

The next blink showed her Laura heading out of the Kitchen with a tray full of food; a strawberry girl-milkshake, a very familiar pussyburger, and an absolutely gorgeous set of fries. Laura leaned in to tell something to Buffy and the blonde's face lit up. Did Laura tell Buffy whose meat she was eating? Or just tell her it was on the house? The TV didn't get sound. There was no way for her to tell. She watched Buffy daintily savor a Willow-grease fry, and then another, and another, until before Willow could even blink the whole box was gone. Willow grinned, savoring her crush's enjoyment. Her chest ached terribly from the loss of her tits, but since Buffy liked them, Willow didn't mind at all.

She watched Buffy pick up her burger, lifting a familiar set of lips up to her mouth in anticipation. Willow's pussy was dripping with the Girlmeat Palace's secret sauce, mayo and vinegar, salt and pepper and mustard and paprika all blended together into a wonderful dressing for any freshly cooked cunt. It blended beautifully with the flavor of the girl's arousal. Willow had only had it as it was meant to be eaten (on a pussyburger) once or twice, but each time was sublime. The sauce was dripping from between Willow's meaty lips, lending Buffy's meal an absolutely unmistakable appearance. Buffy looked shocked. Did Buffy recognize whose meat she'd been served? Or had Laura already told her? Or was Buffy just shocked at the lurid, sexy look of her dinner? Willow wasn't sure and it was sending her imagination into overdrive!

Buffy bit in, tearing Willow's cunt apart. The look of almost orgasmic enjoyment was etched clearly on the blonde's face for everyone to see. She was moaning, it was clear even on the video, she was moaning into Willow's freshly cooked cunt as she devoured her best friend's pussy burger. She had to know! She had to know it was Willow she was biting into, Willow she had inadvertently snuffed for this meal! Willow imagined she was cumming; cumming from the taste of her best friend in her lips. This was incredible! It was everything she'd fantasized about, everything she'd hoped for! Goddess! She hoped that Laura had told her!

Willow gasped, thrashing as the beginnings of a climax failed from lack of cunt to carry it; an endless buildup of pleasure with no payoff to end it...

She could see Buffy polishing off her pussy, licking each dainty perfect finger clean of her sauce. Goddess! This was perfect! It was a shame she had to die to give Buffy this experience, but as Willow's vision faded out, she didn't mind at all. She just hoped Buffy was hungry enough to want some more of her...

The End



[Return][Go to top] [Catalog] [Post a Reply]
Delete Post [ ]
topgfsfurart3dcgdislitrpp2preq